trust_v in_o the_o law_n p._n 21._o 6._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o obedience_n p._n 39_o 7._o wherein_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a p._n 40._o 41._o 8._o whether_o the_o law_n have_v a_o directive_n regulate_v and_o inform_v power_n over_o a_o godly_a man_n p._n 55._o 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n p._n 60._o 10._o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v p._n 62._o 11._o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 68_o 12._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o prescribe_v divine_a worship_n p._n 73._o 74._o 13._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n p._n 76._o 14._o whether_o the_o mastery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 79._o 15._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 80._o 16._o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n p._n 81._o 17._o whether_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v p._n 82._o 18._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o grand_a rule_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o to_o they_o p._n 82._o 83._o 19_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o to_o such_o a_o practice_n p._n 83._o 20._o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n p._n 86._o 87._o 21._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n before_o grace_n p._n 88_o 22._o whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o good_a thing_n page_n 86._o 87._o 23._o why_o god_n will_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n p._n 106._o 24._o whether_o the_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n will_v have_v oblige_v all_o his_o posterity_n p._n 108._o 25._o how_o the_o threaten_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 109._o 26._o whether_o adam_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 110._o 27._o whether_o upon_o this_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v die_v can_v be_v fix_v that_o curse_a opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n p._n 111._o 28._o whether_o image_n or_o likeness_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 114._o 29._o wherein_o do_v this_o image_n consist_v p._n 115._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o adam_n heart_n p._n 119._o 31._o whether_o this_o righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n or_o no._n p._n 120._o 32._o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v then_o in_o adam_n or_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v now_o part_n of_o that_o image_n p._n 120._o 33._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n p._n 121._o 34._o whether_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n p._n 122._o 35._o how_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o covenant_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o promise_n with_o man_n p._n 126._o 36._o why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o mere_a absolute_a supreme_a way_n p._n 127._o 37._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o distinction_n make_v of_o adam_n while_o innocent_a so_o as_o to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o his_o natural_n or_o supernatural_n p._n 132._o 38._o whether_o christ_n do_v intervene_v in_o his_o help_n to_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o need_v christ_n in_o that_o estate_n p._n 133._o 39_o whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n or_o no._n p._n 136._o 40._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o revelation_n unto_o adam_n of_o a_o christ_n p._n 136._o 41._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o reparation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o in_o innocency_n p._n 137._o 42._o whether_o we_o may_v be_v now_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o adam_n p._n 138._o 43._o whether_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v great_a than_o that_o demand_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 138._o 44._o whether_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 139._o 45._o what_o law_n this_o deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n p._n 147._o 46._o whether_o this_o law_n repeat_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o p._n 148._o 47._o why_o god_n do_v then_o and_o not_o soon_o give_v this_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n p._n 149._o 48._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 150._o 49._o why_o god_n give_v the_o moral_a law_n p._n 151._o 50._o whether_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o bind_v we_o christian_n or_o no._n p._n 165._o 51._o whether_o christ_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n p._n 177._o 52._o whether_o christ_n do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n p._n 185._o 53._o whether_o under_o the_o gospel_n death_n or_o any_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v for_o some_o offence_n p._n 188._o 189._o 54._o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o true_a sanctification_n p._n 195._o 55._o whether_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moral_a law_n p._n 208._o 56._o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n p._n 230._o 57_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 232._o 58._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v oppose_v or_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o under_o which_o be_v handle_v the_o false_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v by_o anabaptist_n papist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 239._o 59_o why_o god_n appoint_v such_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n p._n 256._o 60._o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n or_o no._n p._n 260._o 61._o whether_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n p._n 262._o 62._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 266._o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n call_v moral_a lecture_n i._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o know_v the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n may_v be_v call_v paul_n open_v directory_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o false_a teacher_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o derive_v much_o hatred_n upon_o his_o person_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o austin_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la signum_fw-la majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la te_fw-la detestantur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thy_o great_a glory_n that_o all_o heretic_n hate_v thou_o his_o injunction_n to_o timothy_n begin_v ver_fw-la 3._o charge_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n translate_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v another_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follower_n but_o the_o word_n afterward_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o refute_v that_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o some_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n not_o to_o teach_v nova_fw-la new_a thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o nouè_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o rule_n be_v qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la nova_fw-la verba_fw-la nova_fw-la gignit_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o it_o be_v melancthons_n wish_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la syllabis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n the_o second_o part_n of_o injunction_n be_v high_a than_o the_o
next_o question_n be_v how_o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o with_o austin_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jeremy_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a writing_n in_o the_o mean_v heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o give_v a_o propenfity_n and_o delight_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n this_o late_a be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o they_o declare_v this_o law_n write_v in_o their_o way_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v first_o external_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o make_v good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o and_o 2._o by_o their_o practice_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o second_o internal_o by_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o comfort_n or_o fear_v they_o have_v there_o observat_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v the_o antinomian_n think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o because_o i_o intend_v a_o methodical_a tractate_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n you_o may_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v much_o about_o law_n in_o general_a but_o because_o many_o have_v write_v large_a volume_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a rational_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n i_o forbear_v i_o will_v not_o therefore_o examine_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n whether_o lex_n in_o the_o latin_a come_v of_o legendo_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v read_v though_o that_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o of_o ligando_fw-la because_o a_o law_n bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o of_o deligendo_fw-la because_o it_o select_v some_o precept_n nor_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whether_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v improbable_a or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v right_a neither_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o make_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o disposition_n or_o compile_v of_o thing_n together_o as_o law_n use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o the_o soul_n itself_o only_a this_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o against_o a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_a about_o a_o law_n in_o general_a for_o they_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o damn_v act_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v where_o the_o command_a act_n of_o a_o law_n be_v and_o this_o be_v frequent_o urge_v as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o time_n therefore_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o external_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v first_o direction_n second_o obligation_n 1._o direction_n therefore_o a_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n hence_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o prov._n 20._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_o of_o the_o belly_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chaldee_n word_n for_o a_o law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o light_v the_o second_o essential_a constitute_v of_o a_o law_n be_v obligation_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v this_o law_n which_o suppose_v the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v two_o consequent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v and_o this_o indeed_o turn_v the_o law_n into_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v another_o notion_n upon_o it_o as_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v show_v now_o as_o for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a thing_n god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n may_v have_v command_v his_o obedience_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o consequent_a act_n of_o the_o law_n to_o curse_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a act_n and_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o law_n for_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o supposition_n of_o trangression_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o complete_a magistrate_n for_o his_o time_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o no_o punitive_a justice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n offend_v so_o it_o be_v about_o a_o law_n a_o law_n be_v a_o complete_a law_n obliege_v though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o curse_v as_o in_o the_o confirm_a angel_n it_o never_o have_v any_o more_o than_o obligatory_a and_o mandatory_a act_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n be_v plain_a because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o therefore_o the_o antinomian_n be_v rectify_v 15._o in_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o plain_a he_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o press_v of_o which_o will_v serve_v much_o against_o the_o antinomian_a therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o maxim_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n heart_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o speculative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o practical_a that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v well_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v in_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n the_o same_o be_v these_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o practical_o therefore_o we_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n manifest_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o do_v these_o hence_o chrysostome_n observe_v well_o that_o god_n forbid_v murder_n and_o other_o sin_n give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n why_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n rest_v not_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v moral_a as_o some_o have_v deny_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o moral_a natural_a only_o moral_a positive_a as_o the_o learned_a show_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o its_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o we_o this_o be_v necessary_a we_o to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_o implant_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v then_o communicate_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o god_n for_o good_a reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v do_v give_v beside_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o positive_a law_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n yet_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o otherwise_o adam_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a thing_n in_o socinus_n to_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v or_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o
for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a mandative_n and_o preceptive_a without_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n most_o of_o those_o assertion_n which_o the_o learned_a have_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o you_o take_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n scatter_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n have_v many_o hard_a expression_n cast_v upon_o it_o now_o this_o shall_v be_v handle_v on_o purpose_n in_o a_o distinct_a question_n by_o itself_o because_o i_o see_v many_o excellent_a man_n peremptory_a for_o this_o difference_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o no._n 2._o what_o law_n this_o deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n call_v of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o exod._n 20._o &_o cap._n 21._o all_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v then_o give_v to_o moses_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n have_v the_o great_a preeminency_n be_v twice_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n now_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n divide_v into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o query_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o this_o division_n we_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v upon_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n moral_a have_v breed_v many_o perplexity_n yea_o in_o whatsoever_o controversy_n it_o have_v be_v use_v it_o have_v cause_v mistake_n the_o word_n moral_a or_o moral_o be_v use_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o question_n about_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n about_o their_o efficacy_n and_o causality_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n about_o a_o law_n what_o make_v it_o moral_a now_o in_o this_o present_a doubt_n howsoever_o the_o word_n moral_n bear_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o direct_v and_o oblige_v about_o manner_n and_o so_o applicable_a even_o to_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o these_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o oblige_v yet_o thus_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n moral_a as_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o whether_o this_o law_n repeat_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n nature_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o many_o but_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v give_v many_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o adam_n at_o bind_v first_o or_o as_o now_o degenerate_v and_o almost_o deface_v in_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o that_o law_n enjoin_v do_v reach_v unto_o all_o and_o bind_v all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promulgation_n of_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o command_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v perpetual_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o determine_a time_n by_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n express_v in_o that_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o god_n nature_n do_v induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o that_o break_v these_o commandment_n now_o do_v sin_n more_o heinous_o than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a because_o by_o god_n command_n there_o come_v a_o further_a obligation_n and_o tie_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v require_v justify_v nature_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n so_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v the_o particular_a worship_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o our_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a spiritual_a and_o comprehensive_a nature_n so_o that_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v more_o particular_n than_o can_v be_v in_o that_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v so_o although_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v now_o add_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v add_v appear_v soon_o by_o the_o 18._o chapter_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v now_o come_v to_o their_o twelve_o station_n in_o mount_n sinai_n that_o reason_n which_o philo_n give_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o wilderness_n see_v there_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o way_n solid_a two_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v why_o now_o and_o not_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v idolatry_n defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o way_n and_o we_o see_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o horrible_a gross_a impiety_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o therefore_o god_n to_o restrain_v their_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n give_v they_o this_o law_n to_o repress_v all_o that_o insolency_n so_o rome_n 5._o and_o gal._n 3._o the_o law_n come_v because_o of_o transgression_n hence_o theophilact_v observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v add_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n give_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o to_o restrain_v transgression_n then_o over_o flow_v but_o second_o i_o conceive_v the_o great_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o give_v the_o law_n be_v because_o now_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a people_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o god_n make_v they_o law_n for_o he_o be_v their_o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o law_n even_o political_a be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o their_o law_n as_o now_o governor_n may_v in_o their_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v mere_o so_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la alieno_fw-la which_o be_v not_o lawful_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o god_n at_o this_o time_n set_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o law_n because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o grow_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n hence_o josephus_n call_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n 5._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v grat_o err_v murder_n be_v a_o sin_n before_o as_o appear_z by_o god_n word_n to_o cain_n yea_o the_o very_a anger_n itself_o that_o go_v before_o murder_n so_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o this_o law_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o law_n be_v before_o moses_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o
this_o be_v whole_o from_o moses_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o james_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 10._o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_a and_o so_o to_o gentile_n convert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o mark_v those_o two_o expression_n v_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o moses_n where_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o then_o v_o 10._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v where_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v these_o commandment_n reach_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v because_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o people_n observe_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v our_o father_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o only_o because_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o 3._o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v bind_v we_o christian_n for_o suppose_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o can_v then_o but_o gather_v that_o the_o commandment_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v bind_v we_o for_o here_o their_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v of_o bind_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ratione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v bind_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n why_o the_o seven_o rather_o then_o the_o five_o shall_v oblige_v but_o only_o from_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n for_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o the_o learned_a show_n in_o that_o controversy_n now_o then_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o best_a but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o not_o from_o the_o four_o command_n at_o all_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o build_v upon_o yet_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o their_o catechism_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o those_o profane_a opinion_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n come_v up_o against_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v not_o all_o learned_a and_o sound_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o they_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determinate_a time_n but_o have_v its_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n from_o the_o mere_a positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n from_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a 4._o to_o have_v a_o temporary_a obligation_n upon_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n how_o probable_a can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n shall_v intend_v a_o temporary_a obligation_n only_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v perpetualy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o order_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o murder_v or_o commit_v adultery_n but_o till_o his_o ministry_n last_v and_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a obligation_n come_v upon_o you_o why_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a god_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o obligation_n none_o can_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n for_o any_o such_o alteration_n indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o moses_n ministry_n last_v only_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v &_o thus_o austin_n well_o answer_v porphyrius_n that_o object_v god_n be_v worship_v otherways_o in_o the_o old-testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v austin_n if_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o true_a object_n though_o it_o be_v worship_v divers_a wave_n when_o appoint_v by_o he_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o divers_a language_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o than_o 5._o the_o explication_n of_o it_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v not_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o moses_n in_o other_o place_n do_v explain_v this_o law_n and_o david_n psalm_n and_o solomon_n proverb_n as_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a be_v nothing_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n will_v here_o be_v open_a to_o overthrow_v the_o old-testament_n if_o i_o bring_v that_o place_n deut._n 32._o 46._o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v to_o you_o this_o day_n because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n etc._n etc._n too_o urge_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n the_o matter_n indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o our_o text_n and_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o our_o sermon_n may_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n who_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o negative_a express_o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la quaest_n 5._o art_n 4._o that_o no_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n unto_o christian_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oblige_a force_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o overthrow_v the_o old-testament_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o 1._o they_o bring_v for_o the_o support_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n and_o first_o they_o urge_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n ever_o be_v in_o egypt_n &_o say_v they_o further_o the_o temporal_a promise_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n chap._n 6_o 2._o when_o paul_n urge_v that_o commandment_n with_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n particular_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o but_o speak_v general_o first_o by_o add_v something_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n &_o then_o second_o by_o detract_n say_v only_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n now_o to_o the_o preface_n some_o answer_n thus_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o literal_o to_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v this_o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o so_o that_o they_o become_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o it_o be_v plane_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o then_o by_o this_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o as_o we_o this_o can_v well_o be_v reject_v but_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o other_o therefore_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o this_o bondage_n be_v typical_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o literal_a a_o interpretation_n as_o i_o desire_v though_o i_o think_v
argument_n p._n 86_o nature_n can_v dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n self_n for_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n p._n 87._o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 87._o 88_o all_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 92_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 60_o o._n corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v oath_n reprove_v p._n 187_o promissory_a oath_n dangerous_a p._n 186_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n imply_v obedientiam_fw-la servi_fw-la though_o not_o obedientiam_fw-la servilem_fw-la p._n 14_o christ_n active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n impute_v to_o believer_n p._n 271_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 64_o god_n promise_n be_v obligation_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o p._n 127_o why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v old_a p._n 241_o how_o a_o opinion_n may_v corrupt_v the_o life_n p._n 49_o whether_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n p._n 82_o p._n palemon_n convert_v from_o his_o drunkenness_n by_o plato_n lecture_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deride_v p._n 70_o papist_n make_v three_o false_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 243_o paul_n and_o james_n reconcile_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n p._n 44_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 64_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a piety_n confute_v p._n 80_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o p._n 179_o different_a phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 2â—0_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o law_n p._n 178_o why_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o positive_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n two_o reason_n p._n 106._o 107_o the_o positive_a law_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o adam_n posterity_n p._n 108_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n what_o the_o thalmudist_n speak_v concern_v they_o p._n 145_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o press_v of_o moral_a duty_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 180_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v in_o defence_n p._n 193_o capital_a punishment_n lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 188._o 189_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v p._n 98_o popery_n in_o a_o great_a part_n antinomianisme_n page_n 276_o r._n why_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o god_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n rather_o than_o other_o p._n 170_o remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n plenary_a as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n prove_v against_o the_o antinomian_a p._n 246._o 247._o 248_o repentance_n how_o take_v p._n 260._o 261_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n confute_v p._n 79._o 80_o every_o rule_n have_v vim_o praecepti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la p._n 6_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o slavish_a and_o unlawful_a p._n 128_o revenge_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o strict_o as_o in_o the_o new_a p._n 192._o 193_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v much_o p._n 5_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v now_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n p._n 138_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n matth._n 7._o 12._o open_v p._n 82_o the_o property_n of_o the_o righteousness_n at_o first_o fix_v in_o adam_n heart_n p._n 119_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n p._n 120_o s._n the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n not_o typical_a of_o christ_n p._n 137_o satan_n can_v work_v beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n as_o god_n do_v in_o conversion_n p._n 130_o what_o the_o word_n sanctify_v imply_v p._n 203._o 204_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o more_o servitude_n than_o christian_n p._n 255_o sinner_n outward_a which_o be_v majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la sinner_n inward_a which_o be_v majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la p._n 179_o sincerity_n take_v two_o way_n p._n 265_o socinian_o and_o papist_n make_v addition_n in_o the_o gospel_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n p._n 242._o 243_o why_o the_o shellfish_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 2_o law_n call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o effective_a 2._o formaliter_fw-la p._n 7_o how_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n excel_v the_o state_n of_o reparation_n in_o rectitude_n immortality_n and_o outward_a felicity_n p._n 137_o the_o state_n of_o reparation_n excel_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n ib._n eudoxus_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n p._n 77_o sum_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o three_o head_n credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la facienda_fw-la p._n 252_o 253_o symbolical_a precept_n p._n 104_o t._n teach_v nova_fw-la &_o nouè_fw-la p._n 2_o tully_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n do_v exceed_v all_o the_o library_n of_o philosopher_n both_o in_o weight_n of_o authority_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o matter_n p._n 3._o 4_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o who_o reject_v christ_n arise_v from_o the_o law_n join_v in_o practical_a use_n with_o the_o gospel_n p._n 261_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 105_o whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n or_o no._n p._n 136_o no_o truth_n in_o divinity_n do_v cross_v the_o truth_n of_o nature_n p._n 72_o doctor_n tailor_n his_o report_n of_o antinomianisme_n p._n 278_o v._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n administration_n in_o the_o two_o t._n p._n 256_o a_o two_o fold_v unbelief_n negative_a which_o damn_v none_o positive_a which_o damn_v many_o p._n 81_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o gospel_n p._n 262_o how_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a p._n 36._o 37_o w._n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v wary_a so_o to_o set_v out_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o give_v just_a exception_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v holy_a work_n as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o antinomian_o cause_n of_o insultation_n p._n 29._o 30_o war_n lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 191_o will_n serious_a and_o efficacious_a the_o distinction_n examine_v p._n 107_o how_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n p._n 197._o 198._o two_o rule_n about_o it_o prove_v p._n 199_o word_n how_o use_v p._n 145_o work_n deny_v by_o the_o antinomian_o to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 33_o there_o have_v be_v dangerous_a assertion_n concern_v work_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o antinomian_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o papist_n p._n 30_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v deny_v by_o the_o antinomian_o p._n 34._o they_o deny_v any_o gain_n or_o loss_n to_o come_v by_o they_o no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o lose_v by_o omit_v they_o p._n 34._o which_o be_v confute_v ibid._n they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o grace_n p._n 35._o confute_v ibid._n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n p._n 38_o the_o antinomian_a err_v two_o contrary_a way_n about_o good_a work_n p._n 39_o distinction_n betwixt_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n p._n 40_o good_a work_n necessary_a upon_o 13._o ground_n p._n 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o a_o table_n of_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v or_o vindicate_v by_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n ver._n page_n 1_o 26_o 113_o 2_o 17_o 122_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 1_o 145_o 34_o 27._o 28_o 161_o leviticus_n 6_o 2._o 3_o 246_o 16_o 16_o 247_o number_n 13_o 23_o 215_o deuteronomy_n 4_o 13_o 229_o 30_o 11_o 97_o 32_o 4_o 33_o 33_o 3_o 157_o 1_o samuel_n 4_o 17_o 240_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 10_o 240_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 163_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o 45_o psalm_n 1._o &_o 19_o &_o 119_o 9_o 68_o 18_o 37_o 50_o 2_o 157_o isaiah_n 65._o 1_o 248_o jeremiah_n 16_o 14._o 15_o 172_o 50_o 20_o 244_o ezek._n 16._o  _fw-fr 244_o daniel_n 9_o 14_o 244_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 244_o matthew_n 5_o 17_o 46._o 273_o  _fw-fr 21._o 22_o 174_o 7_o 17_o 33_o  _fw-fr 12_o 82_o 12_o 28_o 157_o mark_n 13_o 7_o 265_o 16_o 15_o 240_o luke_n 11_o 20_o 157_o 16_o 16_o 223_o john_n 1_o 9_o 78_o 8_o 7_o 190_o 14_o 31_o 14_o 15_o
rather_o in_o moral_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v of_o condemnation_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a man_n the_o last_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v because_o of_o righteous_a man_n but_o unrighteous_a have_v adam_n continue_v in_o innocency_n unrighteous_a there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n for_o it_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o show_v his_o homage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o he_o by_o outward_a prescript_n though_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o proverb_n e_z malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la good_a law_n arise_v from_o evil_a manner_n and_o certain_o law_n in_o the_o restrain_v and_o change_v power_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v already_o holy_a but_o those_o that_o need_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o some_o explain_v it_o in_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o repentance_n they_o mean_v conversion_n and_o by_o the_o righteous_a not_o pharisees_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v thus_o tacitus_n annal._n 15._o usu_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la leges_fw-la egregias_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la delictis_fw-la gigni_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la culpa_fw-la quam_fw-la poena_fw-la tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la emendari_fw-la quam_fw-la peccare_fw-la posterius_fw-la est_fw-la excellent_a law_n be_v make_v because_o of_o other_o man_n delinquency_n the_o fault_n go_v before_o the_o punishment_n and_o sin_n before_o the_o amendment_n now_o that_o these_o interpretation_n much_o agree_v in_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assent_v to_o consider_v some_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n galat._n 5._o 23._o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o these_o to_o condemn_v they_o or_o accuse_v they_o so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o action_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o you_o may_v take_v another_o parallel_n rom._n 13._o 3._o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o do_v no_o evil_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n heart_n i_o need_v not_o say_v he_o write_v to_o you_o to_o love_v for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o his_o very_a say_n i_o need_v not_o write_v be_v a_o writing_n so_o that_o these_o expression_n do_v hold_v forth_o no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o if_o because_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o ingenuous_a free_a spirit_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a he_o need_v not_o the_o law_n direct_v or_o regulate_v it_o will_v follow_v as_o well_o he_o need_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o rock_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v holy_a in_o themselves_o the_o swencfeldians_n do_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v needful_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_n do_v limit_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n they_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o argument_n hence_o chrysostome_n that_o speak_v so_o hyperbolical_o about_o the_o law_n speak_v as_o high_a about_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o holiness_n that_o they_o live_v without_o a_o bible_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a position_n this_o will_v be_v that_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o directive_n regulate_v and_o inform_a power_n over_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o superstition_n law_n and_o idolatry_n but_o by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a many_o place_n in_o scripture_n speak_v against_o false_a worship_n but_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o false_a worship_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o special_a director_n how_o do_v the_o orthodox_n writer_n prove_v image_n unlawful_a how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o set_n up_o any_o part_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v be_v unlawful_a but_o by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o certain_o the_o want_n of_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o commandment_n bring_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o god_n will_v in_o time_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o only_a moses_n his_o ten_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n ten_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o another_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o compare_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o the_o law_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o sin_n together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o holiness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n than_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o study_v into_o it_o more_o and_o more_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n thus_o david_n pray_v though_o godly_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o the_o law_n so_o a_o depth_n in_o our_o original_n and_o native_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o filth_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v or_o do_v discover_v psal_n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o filth_n in_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a law_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v thyself_o thus_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a certain_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v partly_o by_o discover_v that_o pride_n that_o deadness_n that_o filth_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practical_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o scripture_n explain_v be_v to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o such_o a_o free_a heavenly_a heart_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o you_o but_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n cry_v david_n he_o can_v not_o express_v it_o and_o again_o my_o soul_n break_v in_o the_o longing_n after_o thy_o judgement_n in_o another_o place_n he_o and_o job_n do_v account_n of_o they_o above_o their_o necessary_a food_n you_o do_v not_o hale_v and_o drag_v a_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a man_n to_o his_o bread_n and_o water_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eye_n the_o reward_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v yea_o and_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o motive_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n but_o yet_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v he_o as_o the_o poor_a son_n love_v his_o father_n though_o he_o have_v no_o lordship_n or_o rich_a inheritance_n to_o give_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o free_a and_o violent_a motion_n a_o free_a motion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o its_o own_o self_n sake_n a_o violent_a be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o outward_a principle_n the_o patient_a help_v it_o not_o forward_o at_o all_o let_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n be_v violent_a motion_n in_o you_o where_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n this_o make_v all_o duty_n relish_v thsi_fw-la overcome_v
all_o difficulty_n the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o love_n because_o love_v only_o can_v make_v hardship_n and_o wound_n and_o death_n itself_o easy_a do_v thou_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n or_o terror_n to_o he_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v this_o by_o cry_v out_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o i_o as_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o be_v patient_a to_o be_v holy_a what_o have_v become_v of_o my_o soul_n if_o christ_n therefore_o say_v of_o that_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o thou_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o thou_o in_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o part_v with_o for_o he_o as_o he_o for_o thou_o what_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o wealth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o second_o consider_v how_o that_o man_n love_v lust_n for_o lust_n sake_n they_o love_v the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o world_n now_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_n as_o good_a be_v good_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v christ_n if_o therefore_o a_o profane_a man_n because_o of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n can_v love_v his_o sin_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a heart_n love_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o another_o place_n lecture_n vi_o rome_n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o i_o handle_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o antinomian_o against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n for_o better_a method_n sake_n and_o your_o more_o sound_a instruction_n to_o handle_v the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a distribution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o positive_o controversal_o and_o practical_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v of_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a law_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o then_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v moses_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o controversy_n the_o text_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o golden_a mine_n and_o deserve_v diligent_a dig_v and_o search_v into_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o answer_v these_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n here_o it_o be_v ordinary_o know_v gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v all_o other_o nation_n barbarian_n hence_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n though_o jew_n as_o psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o pharisee_n resist_v christ_n indeed_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la be_v any_o where_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o genes_n 17._o abraham_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la therefore_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v this_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o general_o it_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v live_v by_o they_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v like_o a_o gentile_a be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o great_a charge_n upon_o all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o natural_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v destroy_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o gentile_a because_o no_o law_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n abide_v so_o or_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o turn_v believer_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v affirm_v and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o estius_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v think_v there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v they_o bring_v many_o probable_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o this_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o gentile_n convert_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o gentile_n abide_v so_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a exposition_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o the_o poisonous_a interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v jerem._n 33._o even_o such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o heathen_n by_o the_o law_n and_o help_n of_o nature_n do_v sufficient_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n only_o of_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v anon_o the_o 2d._o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v law_n without_o a_o law_n to_o wit_n without_o a_o write_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o law_n a_o law_n write_v but_o not_o declare_v the_o 3d._o question_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o nor_o second_o universal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o some_o external_a act_n as_o aristides_n and_o socrates_n with_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o a_o mere_a heathen_a can_v do_v any_o work_v moral_o good_a but_o we_o answer_v no_o for_o every_o action_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o do_v refuse_v that_o distinction_n of_o a_o moral_a good_a reject_v and_o theological_a because_o every_o moral_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v theological_a they_o may_v do_v that_o good_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o by_o nature_n those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o gentile_n believer_n say_v nature_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o nature_n enable_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v show_v to_o be_v improbable_a by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o natural_a nature_n light_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o judge_v and_o perform_v some_o external_a act_n though_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o
if_o adam_n have_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a nature_n fruit_n 3._o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v this_o into_o we_o this_o assertion_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o out_o of_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o aggravate_v original_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o show_v how_o destitute_a we_o be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v infuse_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la into_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o by_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o temptation_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n illyricus_n indeed_o have_v many_o probable_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o compare_v a_o gentile_a suppose_a only_a to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o not_o assert_v to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o debase_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v conditional_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v keep_v the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v assertive_o and_o positive_o that_o any_o such_o do_v and_o therefore_o press_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_a have_v no_o excuse_n if_o god_n condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o erasmus_n render_v it_o cum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la yet_o that_o particle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subjunctive_a it_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o will_v necessary_o justify_v all_o pelagianism_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o many_o argument_n against_o natural_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o it_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o measure_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o have_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o other_o have_v think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n approve_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la svas_fw-la vocant_fw-la they_o call_v their_o opinion_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v four_o way_n of_o bound_v this_o law_n 1._o some_o make_v it_o those_o general_a thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o beast_n agree_v nature_n as_o defence_n of_o itself_o and_o desire_v of_o life_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o righteousness_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o obligation_n by_o a_o law_n and_o howsoever_o that_o be_v much_o dispute_v upon_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n kill_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n yet_o to_o omit_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o about_o it_o that_o be_v not_o because_o a_o beast_n can_v be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n but_o god_n to_o show_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v have_v the_o very_a instrument_n punish_v 2._o some_o bind_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o that_o be_v so_o diversify_v that_o a_o sin_n with_o some_o be_v a_o virtue_n with_o other_o 3._o some_o do_v bind_v it_o by_o reason_n in_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o one_o man_n reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o man_n conscience_n be_v large_a than_o another_o even_a as_o it_o be_v with_o measure_n in_o divers_a country_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o quantity_n one_o be_v large_a than_o another_o last_o other_o bind_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v first_o to_o noah_n in_o seven_o precept_n and_o afterward_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o these_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o first_o principle_n but_o conclusion_n also_o deduce_v from_o thence_o 5._o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bind_v and_o god_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n only_o be_v under_o no_o law_n every_o believer_n though_o justify_v by_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o bind_v as_o its_o man_n reason_n or_o conscience_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n or_o a_o command_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o cain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n find_v a_o tie_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o guilt_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o murder_v his_o brother_n although_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a law_n as_o yet_o give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o call_v all_o that_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n a_o state_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o therefore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o offer_v lamb_n or_o kid_n to_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v 6._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o obligation_n this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v abrogate_a immutable_a and_o herein_o we_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o antinomian_a whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bind_v a_o believer_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n suppose_v a_o believer_n have_v his_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o oblige_v hereunto_o not_o only_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o grant_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o but_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n immutable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n therefore_o think_v not_o that_o because_o he_o die_v to_o free_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sure_a dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o know_v we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o follow_v what_o conscience_n suggest_v for_o that_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o dictate_v which_o be_v natural_o know_v other_o particular_n as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v in_o worship_n as_o also_o to_o save_v man_n i_o do_v put_v off_o and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n against_o the_o antinomian_a who_o must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o directive_n and_o obligative_n force_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n do_v not_o even_a nature_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o care_v for_o moses_n teach_v need_v he_o care_v for_o nature_n teach_v it_o be_v true_a i_o tell_v you_o sometime_o they_o grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o afterward_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wendelinus_n report_v swencfeldian_n that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v never_o true_o mortify_v till_o he_o have_v put_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v his_o imperfection_n he_o be_v not_o mortify_v enough_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o antinomian_o wrong_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o deliver_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v
hard_a thing_n to_o man_n reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n with_o all_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n hence_o because_o vedelius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o to_o choose_v and_o call_v he_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o pagan-infant_n be_v damn_v this_o speech_n as_o be_v full_a of_o horridnesse_n a_o scoff_a remonstrant_n take_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o odious_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n but_o though_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v yet_o we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a way_n for_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o zwinglius_fw-la hold_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o some_o heathen_n than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v main_o urge_v be_v act._n 10._o of_o cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o say_v peter_n now_o i_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o cornelius_n have_v the_o implicit_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n that_o individual_a person_n and_o as_o for_o that_o worship_v of_o he_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n abide_v so_o but_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n now_o god_n will_v receive_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unbelief_n one_o negative_a and_o for_o this_o no_o heathen_a be_v damn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n second_o there_o be_v positive_a unbelief_n which_o they_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n worship_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o say_v lessius_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o obstringit_fw-la &_o suadet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n both_o bind_v and_o dictate_v all_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n lessius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o indian_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o custom_n and_o make_v this_o doubt_n to_o himself_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v appoint_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o appoint_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o this_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o say_v who_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o succession_n as_o if_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v only_o institute_v worship_n that_o can_v please_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a say_v that_o god_n must_v only_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v so_o see_v therefore_o abel_n and_o so_o other_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v always_o relate_v to_o some_o testimony_n and_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v to_o adam_n his_o will_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o have_v it_o at_o first_o by_o hear-say_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o satan_n be_v always_o imitate_v of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o howsoever_o the_o destructive_a mutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v argue_v and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n yet_o how_o shall_v nature_n prescribe_v that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o submission_n must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o way_n the_o five_o question_n be_v whether_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o scripture-light_n the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a mornay_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n our_o pollution_n and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o vassal_v to_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o her_o wing_n be_v cut_v whereby_o she_o shall_v soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o tully_n he_o say_v cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la nascimur_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la continuò_fw-la pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o aristotle_n of_o who_o one_o say_v wicked_o and_o false_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o natural_n which_o christ_n be_v in_o supernatural_n he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v obrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o virtue_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v incline_v ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la tully_n affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la in_o we_o only_o we_o overcome_v they_o present_o thus_o also_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la tecum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la putas_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v against_o it_o hence_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a heap_v many_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a philosopher_n against_o any_o such_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v by_o nature_n we_o may_v discover_v a_o great_a languishment_n and_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o scripture-light_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o last_v the_o six_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o grand_a rule_n of_o expound_v nature_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o repeat_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 12._o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o this_o say_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n even_o for_o christian_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o principle_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o exercise_v religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o to_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o good_a rule_n of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v this_o subdue_v all_o those_o proud_a envious_a censorious_a and_o inimicitious_a carriage_n to_o one_o another_o but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o well-regulated_n will_v not_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v the_o seven_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n posterity_n make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o to_o such_o a_o practice_n for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o but_o now_o that_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la appear_v in_o that_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o division_n of_o good_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n indeed_o by_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a but_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n dictate_v to_o divide_v they_o as_o
the_o make_v up_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o shall_v handle_v both_o those_o distinct_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n positive_a law_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v also_o call_v by_o divine_n a_o symbolical_a precept_n because_o the_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la or_o outward_a testimony_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o command_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o indifferent_a and_o only_o evil_a because_o prohibit_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o negative_a precept_n describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o by_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o viz._n death_n infallible_o upon_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o god_n give_v a_o large_a commission_n to_o eat_v of_o any_o other_o tree_n beside_o this_o when_o god_n make_v this_o world_n as_o a_o great_a house_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o tenant_n and_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o obedience_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o landlord_n that_o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v hungry_a do_v appear_v by_o this_o text_n only_a hunger_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o god_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n engrave_v in_o adam_n heart_n do_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n the_o doubt_n in_o explicate_v of_o this_o point_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o here_o certain_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o curious_a lest_o as_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v our_o curiosity_n to_o dive_v too_o far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n it_o be_v whether_o apple_n or_o fig_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o why_o it_o have_v that_o name_n the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v as_o many_o foolish_a dream_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o friar_n about_o the_o new_a conceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v create_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o accelerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o border_n upon_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v create_v very_o postit_fw-la simple_a and_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v so_o adorn_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o firmament_n be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n appear_v in_o his_o give_a name_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o eve_n so_o fit_v call_v and_o apt_a and_o eph._n 3._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o renew_a mind_n and_o that_o though_o thus_o know_v he_o do_v yet_o sin_n and_o though_o thus_o holy_a he_o do_v yet_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o confirm_v but_o mutable_a indeed_o divine_v do_v much_o labour_n to_o express_v how_o his_o sin_n do_v begin_v whether_o in_o the_o will_v first_o or_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v both_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o any_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o event_n because_o it_o do_v indeed_o experimental_o make_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v that_o by_o a_o name_n which_o it_o have_v afterward_o now_o though_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o can_v well_o be_v reject_v yet_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o by_o the_o mere_a event_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o or_o otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a forth_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v these_o reason_n common_o give_v 1._o that_o hereby_o god_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o obey_v the_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n not_o because_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o as_o dissonant_n to_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a action_n that_o be_v do_v because_o god_n command_v and_o because_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o same_o action_n to_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n therefore_o god_n will_v try_v adam_n by_o some_o positive_a law_n that_o so_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o and_o therefore_o adam_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n 2._o another_o reason_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o obedience_n so_o adam_n obedience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o try_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v obedience_n for_o as_o austin_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n or_o temptation_n to_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o delight_v in_o that_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la malitiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la malitia_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a aggravation_n of_o obedience_n when_o there_o be_v nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la so_o that_o the_o forbear_v to_o eat_v be_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o austin_n do_v well_o explain_v this_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v another_o to_o touch_v such_o a_o herb_n because_o it_o be_v poison_n this_o herb_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n health_n whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v or_o no_o or_o if_o a_o man_n forbid_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o forbid_v as_o to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n money_n or_o good_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v because_o it_o will_v be_v loss_n to_o he_o that_o forbid_v but_o if_o a_o man_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n hurtful_a therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v because_o bonum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la monstraretur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o obedience_n unto_o this_o positive_a law_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o the_o object_n of_o one_o be_v inward_o good_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n than_o obedience_n yet_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o positive_a law_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a than_o that_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o hereby_o man_n do_v profess_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o vassal_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v such_o homage_n a_o year_n if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o do_v yearly_o acknowledge_v his_o refractoriness_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v adam_n sin_n disobedience_n rom._n 5._o not_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n but_o specifical_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n he_o do_v by_o that_o act_n cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v over_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o though_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o this_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n 3._o why_o god_n will_v make_v this_o law_n see_v he_o fore-knew_a his_o fall_n and_o obedience_n abuse_v of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o profane_a boldness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n action_n whereas_o this_o be_v as_o aug._n if_o the_o owl_n will_v look_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o pigmy_n measure_v the_o pyramid_n
his_o soul_n be_v make_v sinful_a this_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o by_o socinian_o now_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o actual_o have_v die_v but_o for_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o socinian_o or_o immortal_a by_o a_o mere_a supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a several_a way_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v 1._o from_o a_o absolute_a way_n necessity_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a in_o this_o sense_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a material_a cause_n of_o dissolution_n though_o outward_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o be_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a by_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n glorify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o main_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v only_o a_o qualitative_a alteration_n not_o a_o substantial_a abolition_n 4._o that_o be_v immortal_a which_o have_v no_o propensity_n to_o death_n yet_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v put_v it_o will_v die_v and_o thus_o adam_n be_v therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v mortal_a in_o another_o immortal_a but_o because_o he_o be_v common_o call_v mortal_a that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o we_o say_v adam_z before_o his_o sin_n be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o commination_n and_o therefore_o though_o adam_n will_v have_v eat_v and_o drink_v though_o his_o body_n be_v elementary_a and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o dust_n though_o he_o will_v have_v beget_v child_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v prove_v he_o mortal_a because_o the_o righteousness_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o fit_a temperament_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o have_v god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o obedience_n 8._o whether_o upon_o this_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v die_v can_v be_v fix_v die_v that_o curse_a opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o there_o be_v none_o more_o horrid_a in_o nature_n and_o more_o monstrous_a in_o falsehood_n then_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n but_o only_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o temperament_n it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n what_o a_o horrid_a falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n a_o hell-hatched_n doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o contradiction_n also_o to_o call_v it_o hell-hatched_n when_o yet_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v for_o a_o man_n to_o dare_v to_o broach_v such_o a_o opinion_n he_o must_v have_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o text_n be_v his_o achilles_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shroud_v under_o this_o from_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o first_o and_o chief_a argument_n thus_o what_o of_o adam_n be_v immortal_a through_o innocency_n be_v to_o be_v mortalize_v by_o transgression_n but_o whole_a adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n immortal_a therefore_o all_o and_o every_o part_n even_o whole_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o death_n by_o sin_n but_o what_o logician_n do_v not_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o foist_v into_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n whole_a adam_n be_v to_o be_v mortalize_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o part_n what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la be_v here_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v whole_a christ_n die_v for_o death_n be_v of_o the_o concrete_a the_o person_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n die_v therefore_o his_o divine_a nature_n die_v this_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a inference_n yet_o upon_o this_o fallacy_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n build_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a whole_a man_n die_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o man_n die_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o totum_fw-la and_o totalii_fw-la as_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a it_o be_v true_a death_n do_v bring_v the_o compositum_fw-la the_o person_n to_o a_o nonentity_n but_o not_o every_o part_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la to_o a_o nonentity_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a be_v mortalize_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o soul_n die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o eternal_a death_n but_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n carry_v this_o man_n further_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o error_n and_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o because_o he_o do_v evident_o say_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v bold_a and_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o till_o the_o resurrection_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n till_o he_o come_v this_o do_v exceed_o puzzle_v he_o but_o he_o take_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v and_o conclude_v peremptory_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o also_o that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n without_o doubt_n say_v he_o pag._n 33._o he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v he_o pag._n 34._o the_o sun_n may_v be_v call_v well_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o there_o speak_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n about_o light_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o veil_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o and_o live_v but_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n make_v this_o interpretation_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n till_o he_o come_v to_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v confutation_n enough_o only_o this_o i_o bring_v as_o in_o a_o passage_n mere_o to_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a thought_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v even_o to_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o threaten_n may_v be_v menace_v to_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o under_o the_o actual_a curse_n and_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n use_v 2._o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o try_v adam_n but_o with_o one_o positive_a precept_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n against_o multitude_n of_o church_n precept_n how_o do_v austin_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o gerson_n in_o his_o time_n use_v 3_o how_o the_o devil_n do_v still_o prevail_v over_o we_o with_o this_o temptation_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o ophitae_n this_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v bring_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o people_n so_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o entice_v they_o with_o this_o temptation_n they_o account_v it_o a_o trouble_n even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mere_a necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a precipice_n use_v 4._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o if_o adam_n thus_o perfect_a do_v fail_v in_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n about_o so_o little_a a_o matter_n take_v heed_n where_o you_o set_v gunpowder_n see_v fire_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n compare_v this_o of_o adam_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n austin_n thank_v god_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o lecture_n xii_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o twofold_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n one_o by_o outward_a prescript_n for_o trial_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o other_o by_o implantation_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n than_o man_n the_o immediate_a and_o proxime_fw-la end_n be_v create_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o make_v no_o live_a creature_n before_o he_o
help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v as_o that_o man_n libenter_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la vellem_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la yet_o though_o his_o will_n be_v thus_o good_a he_o need_v help_v from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n as_o pareus_n that_o do_v deny_v the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v or_o the_o help_n god_n give_v adam_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v grace_n righteousness_n they_o will_v call_v it_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o grace_v therefore_o pareus_n reprove_v bellarmine_n for_o still_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o only_a grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a condition_n as_o we_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o adam_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v this_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o adam_n can_v not_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o help_n from_o god_n nor_o second_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v yea_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n now_o be_v through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v mutable_a we_o may_v well_o conceive_v a_o possibility_n of_o his_o fall_n though_o make_v thus_o holy_a 3._o in_o his_o affection_n 1._o these_o tempest_n and_o wave_n be_v under_o the_o subjection_n command_n of_o that_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o adam_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o as_o actaeon_n devour_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v affection_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v but_o when_o holiness_n command_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v right_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o any_o affection_n stir_v or_o move_v irregular_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o affection_n move_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v as_o clean_a water_n move_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n but_o in_o we_o they_o be_v as_o water_v stir_v in_o a_o muddy_a place_n which_o cast_v great_a defilement_n adam_n therefore_o be_v make_v right_o he_o can_v set_v his_o affection_n as_o the_o artificer_n do_v his_o clock_n to_o make_v it_o strike_v when_o and_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o these_o affection_n be_v subject_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o when_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v raise_v how_o hardly_o be_v they_o compose_v again_o how_o be_v we_o angry_a and_o sin_n how_o do_v we_o grieve_v and_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v so_o under_o the_o nurture_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o command_v our_o dog_n to_o fetch_v and_o carry_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o so_o can_v adam_n then_o do_v bid_v come_v fetch_v such_o a_o object_n and_o then_o bid_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o again_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degrèe_n of_o they_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o overlove_v we_o can_v grieve_v but_o we_o over-grieve_a all_o our_o heat_n be_v present_o feverish_a but_o it_o be_v then_o far_o otherwise_o now_o then_o by_o this_o righteousness_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o glorious_a image_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v banish_v not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o inward_a ability_n and_o who_o can_v deplore_v our_o estate_n enough_o thus_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o command_n be_v for_o direction_n that_o he_o be_v for_o conversation_n and_o howsoever_o the_o socinian_o deny_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o have_v dictate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a it_o amount_v almost_o to_o as_o much_o non_fw-la be_v it_o any_o matter_n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a law_n give_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v have_v undo_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n for_o all_o must_v necessary_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o adam_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n although_o we_o tell_v you_o disobedience_n unto_o that_o positive_a precept_n which_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v judge_v more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o danger_n all_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o danger_n even_o proportionable_o as_o god_n be_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o adam_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o adam_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n see_v he_o know_v he_o may_v fall_v and_o so_o become_v miserable_a the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v have_v no_o guilt_n within_o he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n even_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o godly_a shall_v remember_v their_o sin_n in_o heaven_n yet_o without_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n because_o that_o glorify_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o eve_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o serpent_n think_v it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v last_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n creature_n he_o have_v over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o image_n than_o part_n of_o it_o for_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n than_o he_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n or_o particular_a wherein_o this_o image_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o although_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o yet_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o in_o his_o body_n there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n as_o the_o impassibility_n of_o it_o and_o the_o immortality_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v within_o my_o subject_n we_o therefore_o come_v to_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v thus_o fix_v in_o adam_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v original_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o actual_a holiness_n as_o original_a we_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o actual_a and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a call_v it_o original_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n partly_o because_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o the_o school_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n quam_fw-la primum_fw-la originatur_fw-la homo_fw-la originatur_fw-la itidem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la so_o we_o may_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o ortu_fw-la virtus_fw-la as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o ortu_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v propagate_v to_o they_o 2._o another_o property_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a universal_a comprehend_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n as_o absalon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v comely_a for_o his_o body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n no_o blemish_n at_o all_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o all_o over_o as_o our_o corruption_n make_v we_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyr_n wound_v in_o many_o place_n totum_fw-la vulnus_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v harmonious_a there_o be_v not_o only_a rectitude_n in_o every_o harmonious_a part_n but_o a_o
proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v clear_o false_a but_o whether_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o intend_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v immediate_o promulge_v but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o other_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o moses_n as_o receive_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n perpetual_o but_o the_o other_o law_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o appropriate_v way_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a peculiar_a way_n as_o wherein_o most_o of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a and_o so_o moses_n a_o typical_a mediator_n or_o second_o as_o a_o academy_n or_o school_n or_o library_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v preserve_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o give_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o live_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o you_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o bind_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v all_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n it_o sinai_n 2._o or_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o second_o to_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preceptive_a authority_n and_o command_v which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v promulge_v by_o a_o messenger_n than_o there_o come_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o minister_n and_o argument_n servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v this_o law_n to_o they_o do_v bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o people_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o obligation_n be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a i_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o pareus_n also_o do_v that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n 3_o howsoever_o rivet_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o question_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n oblige_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o deny_v it_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n howsoever_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o logomachy_n and_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o although_o they_o profess_v themselves_o against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o do_v say_v the_o law_n still_o oblige_v because_o of_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o antinomian_o do_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o differ_v here_o from_o they_o but_o they_o say_v the_o law_n bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a this_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o islebius_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o with_o the_o latter_a also_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n as_o bind_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o dangerous_a position_n about_o good_a work_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v examine_v but_o true_o take_v the_o antinomian_a in_o their_o former_a expression_n and_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o those_o orthodox_n divine_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o any_o force_n or_o constrain_a the_o scripture_n that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o by_o moses_n do_v intend_v a_o obligation_n perpetual_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o convert_v to_o he_o then_o will_v the_o antinomian_a error_n fall_v more_o clear_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o when_o i_o bring_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a you_o must_v still_o remember_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v state_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o bring_v this_o argument_n which_o much_o 1._o prevail_v with_o i_o if_o so_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v still_o oblige_v christian_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v then_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n must_v still_o oblige_v though_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o it_o be_v repeal_v for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o do_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n whether_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o use_v all_o those_o legal_a purification_n now_o how_o be_v these_o question_n decide_v but_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o fullness_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o politic_a body_n that_o polity_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o accessary_a fall_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o have_v still_o bind_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o special_a revocation_n of_o these_o command_n and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n for_o their_o expiration_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a i_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o question_n which_o be_v first_o start_v up_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v mere_o about_o ceremony_n as_o appear_v act_n 15._o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n they_o be_v justify_v either_o whole_o exclude_v christ_n or_o join_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o demolish_n this_o error_n do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la show_n that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v justify_v but_o that_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n only_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o dispute_n they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n not_o obligation_n for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v still_o oblige_v and_o their_o additional_a error_n be_v that_o if_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o shall_v still_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o join_v the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o obligation_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o have_v practise_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n urge_v the_o moral_a 2._o law_n upon_o gentile_n convert_v as_o oblige_v of_o they_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v our_o father_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o people_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n urge_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o heathen_n convert_v as_o a_o commandment_n heretofore_o deliver_v be_v plain_a when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 13._o 8_o 9_o he_o tell_v they_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n thus_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n cap._n 6._o 2._o he_o urge_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n now_o
receive_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v only_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v only_o forbid_v outward_a act_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o delight_v in_o and_o purpose_v the_o outward_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o outward_o commit_v and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o paul_n that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bewitch_v with_o pharisaical_a principle_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v inward_a lust_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o as_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v that_o exposition_n bring_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o kimchy_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o make_v this_o strange_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n only_o in_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o outward_a act_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v hear_v so_o as_o to_o impute_v it_o or_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o josephus_n that_o he_o deride_v polybius_n the_o noble_a historian_n because_o he_o attribute_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o sacrilege_n only_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o purpose_n only_o to_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o it_o but_o the_o heathen_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n fecit_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la be_v seneca_n saying_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o its_o a_o doctrine_n we_o all_o natural_o incline_v unto_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n or_o ever_o be_v humble_v for_o heart_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n oh_o what_o a_o hell_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v when_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o defile_v good_a be_v that_o passage_n 2_o chron_n 22._o 26._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n certain_o as_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v most_o love_n spirit-grace_n so_o he_o do_v most_o abhor_v spirit-sin_n the_o school_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o outward_a sin_n be_v majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la of_o great_a reproach_n but_o inward_a heart-sin_n be_v majois_fw-fr reatûs_fw-fr of_o great_a guilt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o this_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n arise_v that_o poisonous_a principle_n in_o popery_n which_o be_v also_o in_o all_o formal_a protestant_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o outward_a act_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n explication_n will_v find_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n explication_n of_o the_o law_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o sound_a divine_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o for_o bid_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o fountain_n and_o 2._o that_o wheresoever_o any_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o in_o what_o latitude_n soever_o the_o contrary_a good_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o proportionable_a latitude_n this_o therefore_o consider_v may_v make_v every_o man_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o he_o to_o cry_v out_o gehenna_n sum_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o be_o a_o very_a hell_n itself_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n to_o beat_v bow_v the_o formality_n and_o pharisaisme_n that_o be_v in_o people_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n doctr._n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n or_o duty_n unto_o it_o but_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o do_v only_o explicate_v the_o law_n when_o they_o press_v moral_a duty_n so_o also_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o urge_v man_n unto_o holy_a duty_n they_o be_v the_o same_o command_v heretofore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n or_o the_o outward_a positive_a worship_n which_o be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o we_o have_v baptism_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o old-testament_n many_o thing_n be_v express_v heart_n more_o gross_o and_o carnal_o which_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v carnal_o yet_o the_o duty_n then_o command_v be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o now_o there_o be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o duty_n no_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o particular_n first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o heart-worship_n and_o service_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a duty_n press_v in_o the_o old-testament_n the_o prophet_n do_v it_o as_o explainer_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v but_o unfold_v and_o draw_v out_o that_o arras_n which_o be_v fold_v together_o before_o this_o be_v premise_v then_o consider_v those_o place_n in_o the_o old-testament_n that_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n thus_o pro._n 3._o 1_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o pro._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v which_o be_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o regard_v god_n require_v then_o heart-prayer_n and_o heart_n humiliation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v all_o carnal_o and_o gross_o think_v the_o outward_a duty_n command_v only_o and_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o do_v not_o people_n even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v to_o the_o external_a duty_n not_o examine_v whether_o they_o pray_v or_o humble_v themselves_o according_a as_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o such_o duty_n thus_o david_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o his_o heart-neglect_n when_o he_o pray_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o under_o the_o same_o temptation_n they_o will_v pray_v they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o but_o oh_o how_o they_o want_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o divide_a and_o distract_v that_o if_o after_o any_o duty_n we_o shall_v put_v that_o question_n to_o it_o as_o god_n do_v to_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o it_o will_v return_v satan_n answer_n from_o compass_v the_o earth_n 2._o it_o prefer_v duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n before_o duty_n religious_a outward_a duty_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v frequent_o press_v and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 1._o how_o do_v god_n abhor_v there_o all_o their_o solemn_a duty_n make_v they_o abominable_a even_o like_o carrion_n and_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clean_a so_o david_n say_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o burn_a offering_n now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o high_a duty_n and_o few_o reach_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o desire_v gift_n rather_o than_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o part_n rather_o than_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n prescribe_v by_o god_n law_n that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n to_o have_v sanctify_a nature_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v seraphical_a knowledge_n and_o cherubinicall_a affection_n in_o any_o duty_n who_o then_o can_v be_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o pure_a rule_n hold_v forth_o such_o precious_a holiness_n faith_n 3._o it_o require_v all_o our_o duy_n to_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o faith_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o when_o god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o table_n have_v he_o for_o their_o god_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o command_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o will_v pardon_v sin_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n love_n god_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o acceptable_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v most_o strict_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o though_o seldom_o take_v and_o 2._o more_o large_o as_o it_o have_v the_o preface_n and_o promise_v
it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yet_o although_o this_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o extreme_a error_n of_o some_o who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o subordinate_a and_o these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o compose_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o have_v clear_v this_o general_a i_o bring_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o you_o have_v the_o manifold_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o mark_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o all_o scripture_n whether_o you_o take_v all_o collective_o or_o distributive_o it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v this_o argument_n because_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v its_o partial_a ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o these_o effect_n here_o mention_v thus_o math_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_v fow_v that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n see_v also_o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o 2._o law_n be_v express_o name_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o great_a work_n not_o to_o name_v that_o place_n of_o rom._n 7._o 14._o where_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o work_v spiritual_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n be_v carnal_a because_o he_o work_v carnal_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 119._o psal_n and_o psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o understand_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o revive_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o swoon_n away_o through_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o but_o then_o the_o law_n do_v revive_v they_o again_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v law_n large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o expound_v that_o phrase_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o antinomian_n do_v object_n against_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v large_o any_o doctrine_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v and_o therefore_o this_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o command_a terrify_v and_o damn_v thing_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v instruct_v and_o inform_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grant_v that_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o extensive_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o do_v always_o include_v can_v any_o man_n think_v when_o david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n when_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o that_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v christ_n not_o take_v a_o instrumental_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o 3._o be_v very_o large_a that_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v but_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o convert_v his_o hearer_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o sermon_n it_o be_v principal_o spend_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o press_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n judge_v this_o profitable_a and_o soulsaving_a matter_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o medium_n if_o powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v that_o objective_o in_o it_o that_o may_v work_v exceed_o upon_o the_o heart_n when_o set_v home_o by_o god_n spirit_n than_o it_o may_v be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v objective_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o it_o which_o do_v appear_v by_o david_n approve_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n by_o paul_n rom._n 7._o who_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o a_o minister_n set_v forth_o the_o lovely_a purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n hereof_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o if_o the_o heathen_a say_v of_o virtue_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o will_v ravish_v man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n spirit_n while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o then_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v also_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n let_v the_o use_v then_o of_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admonition_n that_o in_o soul_n stead_n of_o dispute_v about_o or_o against_o the_o law_n that_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o savoury_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n urge_v god_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o antinomian_a that_o thou_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n full_a of_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o justification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o sanctification_n what_o be_v regeneration_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o oh_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o man_n mind_n enlighten_v they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v of_o they_o lecture_n xxi_o rome_n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v that_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o i_o must_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a position_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o man_n conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v which_o if_o not_o attend_v unto_o may_v make_v the_o assertion_n seem_v harsh_a and_o incredible_a but_o before_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o antinomian_a author_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 171._o where_o he_o make_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o antinomianisme_n to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n instrumental_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o preparatory_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v peremptory_o maintain_v the_o use_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n condemn_v for_o that_o error_n another_o consideration_n that_o i_o will_v propound_v be_v this_o
mitigate_v but_o abrogation_n be_v then_o proper_o when_o a_o law_n be_v total_o take_v away_o and_o this_o abrogation_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o express_a constitution_n at_o first_o which_o do_v limit_n and_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n continuance_n sometime_o by_o a_o express_a revoke_v and_o repeal_n of_o it_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o make_v it_o sometime_o by_o add_v to_o that_o repeal_n a_o express_a law_n command_v the_o contrary_a now_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o express_a repeal_n the_o judicial_a law_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordination_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v long_o foretell_v genes_n 49._o 10._o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o judah_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v also_o express_o repeal_v act._n 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o these_o be_v ill_a or_o that_o they_o do_v come_v from_o a_o ill_a author_n but_o because_o the_o fullness_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o still_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o while_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n &_o god_n do_v dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v beggarly_a and_o empty_a to_o such_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o &_o neglect_a christ_n nor_o do_v this_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o call_v those_o ordinance_n enmity_n and_o decree_n against_o we_o for_o those_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o second_o as_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o but_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o those_o purification_n and_o cleansing_n be_v against_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v these_o law_n in_o every_o consideration_n make_v void_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o use_v they_o though_o we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o sinful_a hence_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v true_a upon_o gal._n 2._o who_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n believe_v have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n permit_v they_o that_o judaisme_n have_v yet_o stand_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o and_o proper_o we_o can_v say_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o learned_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n condemnation_n and_o rigour_n of_o obedience_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o afterward_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v rigid_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v abrogate_a we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v mitigate_v as_o to_o our_o person_n though_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v full_o undergo_v its_o for_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o law_n so_o that_o man_n nor_o his_o surety_n have_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v obey_v it_o than_o have_v it_o be_v proper_o abrogate_a whereas_o now_o see_v our_o surety_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o we_o still_o oblige_v to_o conform_v unto_o it_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o in_o the_o general_n say_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o we_o may_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o we_o towards_o the_o law_n then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a hence_o observe_v though_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v free_v or_o abrogate_a from_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o that_o be_v abrogate_a thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o yet_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o we_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n these_o part_n first_o the_o command_v law_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o three_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o now_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o late_a to_o a_o believer_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o do_v still_o abide_v yea_o and_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abide_v when_o the_o other_o do_v not_o rule_n the_o three_o proposition_n those_o that_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v foedus_fw-la but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la say_v true_a the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n require_v conformity_n unto_o it_o now_o it_o may_v be_v true_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o in_o express_v this_o covenant_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o make_v the_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a other_o call_v it_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o only_o occasional_o as_o it_o be_v introduce_v to_o put_v more_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o grace_n other_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o possible_a much_o less_o as_o true_a i_o therefore_o think_v that_o opinion_n true_a as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o since_o man_n fall_v ever_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n though_o indeed_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v break_v out_o more_o clear_o in_o succession_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n though_o of_o grace_n be_v abrogate_a because_o though_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a covenant_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a be_v altogether_o antiquate_a this_o full_o appear_v in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o and_o again_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8._o whosoever_o therefore_o expect_v life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n he_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o advantage_n to_o say_v these_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n spirit_n for_o still_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o work_n be_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o adam_n be_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n we_o therefore_o do_v desire_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o vehement_o as_o any_o antinomian_a against_o self_n justiciaries_n against_o pharisaical_a popish_a formal_a man_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v these_o be_v thy_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o jesus_n oh_o my_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o will_v have_v all_o of_o paul_n spirit_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n we_o desire_v to_o bewail_v and_o abundant_o to_o bewail_v the_o little_a need_n and_o want_v that_o people_n feel_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v that_o any_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o preach_v only_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n still_o to_o walk_v by_o though_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o 4._o the_o antinomian_a distinction_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v as_o a_o law_n law_n but_o still_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o
be_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o the_o adversary_n have_v daily_a refuge_n unto_o the_o law_n say_v the_o antinomian_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v never_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o live_v therefore_o i_o take_v the_o contrary_a imputation_n to_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 170._o but_o to_o reply_v if_o they_o hold_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n how_o can_v they_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n oblige_v then_o when_o a_o believer_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o sin_v and_o to_o sin_v the_o curse_n be_v due_a so_o that_o this_o evasion_n will_v no_o way_n help_v they_o for_o still_o a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n lie_v upon_o they_o which_o if_o break_a they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o to_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o such_o a_o object_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a then_o i_o demand_v whither_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n hold_v forth_o have_v not_o also_o god_n will_v pass_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a assertion_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v bind_v we_o because_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v good_a but_o nob_n ecause_fw-mi god_n will_v we_o to_o love_v he_o nay_o they_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o will_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o love_v he_o for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o avoid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o not_o the_o law_n it_o will_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v perpetual_o and_o necessary_o good_a as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o honour_v parent_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o good_a by_o some_o positive_a divine_a institution_n as_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v as_o a_o law_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a to_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o old-testament_n testament_n then_o to_o one_o under_o the_o new_a this_o assertion_n will_v much_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n for_o they_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a only_a to_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v make_v good_a for_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o believer_n under_o the_o old-testament_n or_o if_o there_o be_v than_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o now_o indeed_o if_o you_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v pedagogical_a and_o more_o servile_a so_o that_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o old-testament_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a dispensation_n of_o love_n as_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o late_a covenant_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v many_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v not_o then_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o ordinary_a resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o happiness_n be_v by_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o bare_a upon_o the_o staff_n the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o then_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v direct_v command_a threaten_a promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o be_v either_o still_o equal_o in_o power_n or_o else_o equal_o abrogate_a unto_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o the_o argument_n against_o believer_n subjection_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o equal_o as_o strong_a against_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v wild_a divinity_n of_o a_o antinomian_a in_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o free_a justification_n who_o make_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o john_n baptist_n and_o a_o three_o under_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o sheweth_z how_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o notorious_a falsehood_n as_o first_o that_o god_n indeed_o see_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o be_v not_o that_o place_n which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v god_n see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o god_n must_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o this_o i_o bring_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o opinion_n of_o god_n his_o see_a no_o sin_n in_o believer_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v their_o absurd_a contradiction_n the_o second_o difference_n he_o make_v be_v that_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v therefore_o punish_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o this_o under_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o he_o show_v how_o moses_n for_o a_o word_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n and_o so_o jonah_n uzzah_n eli_n these_o have_v sudden_a punishment_n upon_o they_o hence_o also_o say_v he_o come_v there_o terrible_a faimine_n upon_o they_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o weak_a and_o absurd_a these_o argument_n be_v for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o some_o be_v siok_n and_o some_o do_v sleep_v and_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n strike_v dead_a immediate_o be_v there_o not_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n upon_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o assertion_n be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o their_o argument_n from_o god_n law_n and_o from_o christ_n prove_v the_o quite_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o than_o it_o hold_v as_o firm_o for_o all_o believer_n as_o for_o some_o 6._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antinomian_a for_o the_o great_a part_n which_o unbelever_n they_o urge_v do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n but_o also_o unbeliever_n this_o also_o be_v good_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o speak_v comparative_o of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v not_o circumcise_v or_o take_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o may_v he_o use_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o common_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o save_v therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o antinomian_o bring_v many_o of_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o most_o of_o those_o place_n will_v infer_v that_o unbeliever_n also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v argue_v against_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v use_v former_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n life_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o particular_a person_n
only_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o three_o different_a estate_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v dispense_v as_o a_o antinomian_a author_n do_v for_o our_o saviour_n seem_v full_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o minimi_fw-la although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v but_o point_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a when_o john_n baptist_n come_v for_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o that_o expression_n think_v so_o our_o saviour_n add_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o typical_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v shadow_n forth_o and_o prefigure_v a_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v therefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v put_v together_o as_o agree_v in_o one_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o foretell_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o typify_v he_o and_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v matth_n 11._o 13._o with_o this_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o all_z the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o immediate_o to_o cease_v only_o from_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o vanish_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a instance_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o controversy_n rom._n 6._o 15._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n now_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o appear_v act._n 1._o 5._o where_o you_o have_v a_o relation_n make_v of_o some_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o will_v join_v the_o mystery_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n together_o now_o it_o seem_v though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o council_n have_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v still_o revive_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n do_v reprove_v this_o false_a doctrine_n and_o labour_n much_o against_o it_o stapleton_n and_o other_o papist_n they_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o maintain_v their_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o wrought_v by_o grace_n but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o doubt_n about_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a difference_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o question_n yet_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n do_v extend_v his_o argument_n and_o instance_n even_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o law_n in_o their_o abuse_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o commend_v it_o and_o extol_v it_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o in_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a manner_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o think_v by_o the_o obedience_n to_o this_o alone_a without_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o appear_v rome_n 10._o 1._o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n look_v for_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o if_o a_o learned_a man_n confute_v some_o philosopher_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n do_v work_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o god_n he_o must_v in_o his_o argument_n suppose_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o expression_n sometime_o yet_o none_o can_v gather_v from_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o external_a perform_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o isai_n 1._o &_o alibi_fw-la it_o many_o time_n appear_v they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o live_v a_o life_n external_o conformable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v seem_o derogatory_n to_o the_o law_n because_o they_o take_v it_o without_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n beggarly_a element_n when_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o evangelicall_n grace_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n law_n in_o divers_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n now_o in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o first_o synecdochical_o the_o law_n put_v for_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o part_n sense_n which_o actual_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n here_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o law_n but_o condemnation_n whereas_o we_o may_v say_v a_o law_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o prescription_n as_o well_o as_o against_o a_o thing_n by_o accusation_n or_o second_o the_o word_n law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o dispensation_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v much_o use_n it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a mistake_n when_o the_o antinomian_o heap_v place_n upon_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v what_o law_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v 3._o consider_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n explain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n be_v two_o way_n first_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o second_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o law_n come_v he_o die_v now_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v believer_n now_o than_o it_o be_v heathen_n or_o gentile_n before_o they_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o than_o may_v believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o without_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a in_o legem_fw-la beza_n cum_fw-la lege_fw-la it_o signify_v those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 14._o which_o sometime_o be_v as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o 4._o of_o the_o rom._n and_o ver_fw-la 14_o where_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n
the_o jew_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v appear_v viz._n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v deny_v to_o look_v steadfast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v full_o prove_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o glorious_a object_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o vail_n upon_o the_o israelite_n heart_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o now_o say_v paul_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v as_o we_o translate_v or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o be_v use_v always_o of_o person_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o original_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v plural_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o collective_a body_n when_o say_v the_o text_n this_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o or_o rather_o as_o camero_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v first_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o vail_n afterward_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o both_o be_v together_o i_o will_v give_v another_o instance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o intention_n or_o aim_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o galat._n 3._o 23_o 24._o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n till_o faith_n come_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n not_o the_o moral_a law_n simple_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o school_n master_n now_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v or_o correct_v but_o teach_v also_o and_o direct_v thus_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o severe_o curb_v and_o keep_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v christ_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o although_o some_o make_v a_o expression_n from_o the_o strict_a keep_n and_o watch_v which_o soldier_n in_o a_o garrison_n use_v to_o make_v yet_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o school_n master_n as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o sense_n cain_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n the_o law_n then_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v and_o curse_v or_o like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n beat_v and_o strike_v because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v but_o do_v show_v where_o power_n and_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v viz._n from_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n not_o by_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n he_o have_v bring_v about_o this_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v life_n if_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o make_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n much_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o good_a as_o that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o all_o evil_a which_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o as_o good_a food_n and_o nourishment_n receive_v by_o a_o disease_a stomach_n do_v increase_v the_o disease_n more_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n corpora_fw-la impura_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la nutrias_fw-la deteriora_fw-la reddis_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o life_n become_v to_o cause_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n therefore_o that_o the_o law_n may_v have_v its_o end_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o mere_a it_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o external_a obedience_n only_o to_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o any_o benefit_n therefore_o christ_n vouchsafe_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o regenerate_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o come_v in_o part_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o not_o enable_v we_o to_o justification_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n so_o then_o whereas_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o by_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a non_fw-la willing_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o cure_v we_o so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n but_o how_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o external_a observation_n without_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o his_o righteousness_n cur_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o in_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o know_v this_o assertion_n have_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a adversary_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v yet_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o rom._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n make_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o off_o spring_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n as_o sinner_n in_o he_o which_o be_v partly_o by_o imputation_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o ult_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o know_v there_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o these_o place_n but_o the_o proper_a discussion_n of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o justification_n only_o here_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n if_o the_o righteousness_n object_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o we_o be_v still_o justify_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v learned_a man_n as_o beza_n aâ—sw_n and_o perkins_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n do_v this_o and_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o real_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o need_v grant_v the_o consequence_n viz._n because_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v now_o the_o law_n in_o that_o command_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v require_v our_o personal_a work_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v salvation_n by_o that_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o in_o person_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o subject_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o righteousness_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n by_o our_o do_v this_o but_o by_o believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o christ_n his_o do_v this_o and_o this_o phrase_n do_v plain_o exclude_v stapleton_n and_o other_o papist_n observation_n on_o this_o place_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n or_o
p_o 46_o freewill_n by_o nature_n p._n 85_o argument_n for_o freewill_n answer_v p._n 94._o 95_o g._n genealogy_n how_o useful_a and_o how_o vain_a page_z 2_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n p._n 59_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n gentile_n p._n 58_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n may_v be_v compare_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n p._n 239._o 240_o the_o word_n gospel_n take_v two_o way_n p._n 240_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a or_o no._n p._n 259_o gospel_n take_v strict_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a work_n p._n 262_o all_o good_a moral_o be_v good_a theological_o p._n 59_o good_a work_n how_o take_v p._n 39_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n the_o word_n grace_n use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o common_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n p._n 21_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n p._n 22_o grace_n imply_v indebitum_fw-la and_o demeritum_fw-la of_o the_o contrary_a as_o cameron_n observe_v ibid._n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_n acknowledge_v ib._n much_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o total_a efficacy_n not_o give_v to_o it_o p._n 91_o h._n a_o twofold_n write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 60_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n fix_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n heart_n p._n 119_o humiliation_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o object_n by_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o command_v such_o affection_n to_o those_o object_n p._n 263_o i._n image_n and_o likeness_n signify_v one_o thing_n p._n 114_o a_o image_n fourfold_a ibid._n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v p._n 115._o 116._o 117_o a_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v immortal_a four_o way_n p._n 110_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n of_o the_o antinomian_o p._n 31_o whether_o adam_n immortality_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 139_o some_o thing_n just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o other_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v they_o p._n 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la justify_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o than_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n p._n 16_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n very_o dangerous_a fifteen_o evil_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o mention_v p._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27_o islebius_n captain_n of_o the_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n day_n p._n 276_o how_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o grace_n p._n 39_o paul_n and_o james_n reconcile_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n page_n 44_o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 253_o how_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o mat._n 5._o 17._o p._n 274_o l._n how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a in_o eight_o respect_n p._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o four_o act_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 6._o the_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 8._o a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 9_o caution_n concern_v the_o law_n p._n 11_o 1._o the_o word_n law_n diverse_o take_v ibid._n &_o p._n 147._o 226_o 2._o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 12_o 3._o to_o do_v a_o command_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o opposite_a p._n 13_o 4._o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o obedience_n ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o obey_v p._n 14_o 5._o the_o law_n condemn_v a_o believer_n sin_n though_o not_o his_o person_n p._n 15_o 6._o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n exempt_v not_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o ibid._n 7._o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v primary_o and_o what_o be_v occasional_o in_o the_o law_n ibid._n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o directive_n regulate_v and_o inform_a power_n over_o a_o godly_a man_n p._n 55_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n lex_fw-la p._n 60_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o law_n become_v a_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o division_n of_o law_n in_o general_a and_o why_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 147_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 148._o 149_o why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ib._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n p._n 150_o three_o end_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 150._o 151_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o perfect_a rule_n p._n 152_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n p._n 155_o general_n observation_n about_o the_o law_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 155._o 156._o 157._o etc._n etc._n three_o observation_n concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 155_o whether_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o christian_n p._n 165._o prove_v p._n 168._o objection_n answer_v p._n 173_o though_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o hold_v not_o p._n 165_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n only_o interpret_v the_o old_a law_n and_o do_v not_o add_v new_a prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 177._o 178_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a prove_v by_o eight_o instance_n p._n 180._o 181._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o conversion_n pag._n 195._o 3._o caution_n about_o it_o ib._n &_o 196._o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n p._n 199._o &_o 200._o objection_n answer_v p._n 202_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n p._n 210_o three_o affection_n belong_v to_o a_o law_n p._n 211_o three_o part_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 213_o those_o phrase_n consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n p._n 226_o a_o twofold_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n false_a difference_n give_v by_o some_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 242_o law_n and_o gospel_n unite_v in_o the_o ministry_n p._n 261_o law_n oppose_v and_o oppugn_v two_o way_n direct_o interpretative_o page_n 274_o law_n oppose_v interpretative_o three_o way_n p._n 275_o law_n by_o man_n abrogate_a or_o make_v void_a three_o way_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a liberty_n p._n 90_o a_o threefold_a light_n p._n 115_o m._n ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 267_o moses_n in_o his_o zeal_n break_v the_o table_n vindicate_v from_o rashness_n and_o sinful_a perturbation_n p._n 160_o the_o opinion_n of_o soul_n mortality_n confute_v p._n 111._o 112_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o innocency_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n moral_n p._n 148_o moral_a law_n bind_v two_o way_n p._n 166._o 167_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n perpetual_o continue_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 220._o 221_o objection_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n answer_v p._n 223_o moral_a law_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n p._n 266_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o law_n p._n 275_o n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o scripture_n p._n 59_o 60_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n p._n 60_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consist_v p._n 62_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 63_o light_n of_o nature_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n p._n 67_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 68_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_v three_o way_n p._n 71_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v necessary_a though_o insufficient_a in_o religious_a and_o moral_a thing_n p._n 72._o it_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n ib._n see_v p._n 85._o 86._o 92_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 73_o it_o be_v no_o prescriber_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 74_o nature_n insufficiency_n describe_v in_o three_o reason_v ibid._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 79_o how_o far_o nature_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n p._n 81._o 82._o 83_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n whole_o unable_a to_o perform_v good_a action_n prove_v by_o 3._o
10_o 17_o 17_o 203_o acts._n 7_o 37_o 14_o  _fw-fr 38_o 208_o roman_n 1_o 18_o 68_o  _fw-fr 19_o 77_o 2_o 14._o 15_o 57_o  _fw-fr 27_o 265_o 3_o 27_o 238_o  _fw-fr 31_o 202_o 4_o 5_o 36_o  _fw-fr 14_o 237_o 5_o 1_o 24_o  _fw-fr 6._o 8._o 10_o 37_o 6_o 15_o 224_o 7_o 1._o 2_o 227_o  _fw-fr per_fw-la totum_fw-la 9_o 8_o 11_o 38_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 29._o 30_o 36_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 12_o 1_o 44_o 14_o 22_o 281_o 1_o corinthian_n 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr 7_o 37_o 85_o 9_o 20_o 226_o 15_o 10_o 94_o 2_o corinthian_n 3_o 7_o 267_o 3_o 11_o 211_o 6_o 16_o 38_o galat._n 3_o 2_o 205_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 16_o  _fw-fr 23._o 24_o 269_o 4_o 24_o 157_o 5_o 23_o 54_o 5_o 5._o 4._o 13._o 14_o 221_o 5_o 20_o 279_o ephesian_n 1_o 10_o 140._o 134_o 2_o 14_o 211_o  _fw-fr 15_o 212_o 3_o 12_o 38_o 6_o 2_o 171_o  _fw-fr 14._o 16_o 43_o philip._n 3._o 9_o 218_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 16_o 265_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 8._o 9_o 17_o 1_o 9_o 49_o 4_o 8_o 42_o 7_o 5_o 265_o 2_o timothy_n 4_o 8_o 41_o titus_n 2_o 11._o 12_o 204_o  _fw-fr 14_o 40_o hebrew_n 6_o 18_o 218_o 9_o 4_o 163_o  _fw-fr 7_o 247_o  _fw-fr 13._o 14_o 245_o 10_o 17_o 244_o 11_o 16_o 253_o 12_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 245_o  _fw-fr ult_n 34_o jam._n 2._o 8_o 265_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 1_o 46_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 42_o  _fw-fr 19_o 252_o 2_o 2._o 15._o 21_o 33_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n the_o text_n open_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v instrumental_o good_a 4._o the_o law_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o sanction_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o assert_v of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o restrain_v and_o limit_n sin_n in_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o because_o it_o condemn_v they_o 1._o it_o quicken_v the_o godly_a against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 2._o it_o discover_v sin_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o it_o make_v they_o set_v a_o high_a value_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o strict_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o denote_v any_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o precept_n the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o scripture_n be_v divers_a 2._o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v 3._o obedience_n and_o love_n oppose_v not_o one_o another_o 4._o christ_n obedience_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o we_o 5._o believer_n sin_n condemn_v though_o not_o their_o person_n person_n dr_n crisp_a 6._o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n exempt_v not_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o dr_n crisp_a 7._o the_o law_n though_o primary_o it_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o a_o mediator_n the_o law_n though_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o be_v notwithstanding_o good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v grace_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v advance_v opposite_o to_o the_o law_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n no_o derogation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v when_o convert_v to_o unprofitable_a dispute_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o worldly_a end_n 3._o when_o man_n deny_v it_o 4._o when_o they_o misinterpret_v it_o 5._o when_o they_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n 6._o when_o they_o expect_v justification_n by_o it_o 1._o justification_n by_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2._o oppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 3._o destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 4._o overthrow_v justify_v faith_n 5._o discourage_v the_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n 6._o bring_v man_n into_o themselves_o 7._o overthrow_v the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 8._o keep_v a_o man_n slavish_a in_o all_o his_o duty_n 9_o joyns_n a_o man_n own_o grace_n to_o christ_n mediation_n 10._o overthrow_v hope_n 11._o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o make_v more_o in_o sin_n to_o damn_v then_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v 13._o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 14._o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o overthrow_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v justify_v minister_n ought_v so_o to_o set_v forth_o grace_n and_o defend_v good_a work_n as_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o enemy_n neither_o cause_n of_o exception_n nor_o insultation_n 1._o antinomian_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o deny_v their_o presence_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v 3._o they_o deny_v any_o gain_n or_o loss_n to_o come_v by_o they_o 4._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o heaven_n and_o they_o 3._o because_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o testimony_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n 5._o because_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 6._o because_o they_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o sinâ—_n 7._o because_o necessary_a by_o a_o natural_a connexion_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o by_o debt_n &_o obligation_n 9_o by_o command_v of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 10._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o 11._o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o 12._o because_o other_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o 13._o because_o godliness_n inherent_a be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n the_o law_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o delight_n not_o a_o burden_n the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o the_o restrain_v power_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o unrighteous_a 1._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v diseern_v from_o false_a but_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o it_o who_o mean_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n how_o say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o moral_a and_o theological_a good_a reject_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o nature_n a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o which_o here_o mean_v the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n two_o way_n rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o those_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n some_o fragment_n only_o of_o this_o law_n leave_v in_o we_o those_o common_a notion_n in_o which_o this_o law_n consist_v be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n four_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o wholesome_a law_n in_o commonwealth_n 2._o it_o instigate_v to_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_v three_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n inform_v by_o god_n word_n a_o excellent_a help_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o god_n image_n be_v necessary_a in_o religious_a and_o moral_a thing_n and_o that_o two_o way_n though_o some_o divine_a truth_n may_v transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o nature_n none_o do_v cross_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n different_a way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o necessary_a instrument_n but_o no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nature_n insufficient_a to_o prescribe_v divine_a worship_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sensible_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v prone_a to_o appoint_v mediator_n between_o
righteous_a than_o adam_n what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o great_a than_o what_o he_o demand_v of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n different_a from_o and_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o what_o mean_v by_o word_n 2._o nothing_o to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o they_o 3._o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o doctr._n the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o division_n of_o law_n in_o general_a and_o why_o the_o moral_a so_o call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n require_v justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o contain_v more_o particular_n in_o it_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o soon_o 1._o because_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o grow_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o law_n not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v public_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v see_v what_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o knâ—w_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o deliver_v of_o this_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n 〈…〉_z at_o mâ—â—â—â—_n unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o great_a majesty_n thereby_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o moral_a law_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o three_o respect_n god_n humble_v the_o israelite_n before_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n god_n settle_v his_o worship_n before_o he_o give_v they_o canaan_n preparation_n require_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o people_n must_v sanctify_v themselves_o 2._o they_o must_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n 3._o nor_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o great_a majesty_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o reverence_v the_o lawgiver_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o dignity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n god_n job_n 19_o 24._o 4_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o law_n be_v with_o power_n and_o majesty_n quick_o break_v it_o 5._o moses_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n procure_v authority_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o law_n 6._o moses_n his_o break_n of_o the_o table_n intimate_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o moses_n his_o zeal_n in_o break_v the_o table_n vindicate_v from_o rashness_n and_o sinful_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n 7._o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o moses_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n 8._o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v god_n work_n yet_o the_o form_n and_o polish_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n 9_o the_o extraordinary_a glory_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n argue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v glorious_a 10._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o see_v god_n have_v put_v such_o mark_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o law_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o disparage_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o heterodox_n though_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o write_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v for_o good_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o present_a subject_n to_o who_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n perpetual_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v bind_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preceptive_a authority_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n perpetual_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argument_n of_o the_o antinomian_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n examine_v &_o answer_v argum._n 1._o answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o argum._n 2._o answ_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o reject_v the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n moses_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a old_a who_o mean_v by_o those_o of_o old_a those_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a be_v the_o law_n and_o word_n moses_n christ_n do_v only_o interpret_v the_o old_a add_v no_o new_a law_n the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o reach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o forbid_v out_o ward_v act_n doctr._n no_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a but_o only_o gradual_a in_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o outward_a duty_n but_o require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n prefer_v inward_a grace_n before_o outward_a duty_n all_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o faith_n 2._o in_o love_n love_n to_o god_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n it_o require_v spiritual_a motive_n it_o require_v joy_n in_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o require_v perfection_n of_o the_o subject_n object_n degree_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n instrumental_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n swear_v neither_o absolute_o unlawful_a not_o universal_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o reason_n why_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v swaring_n reprove_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v capital_a punishment_n even_o death_n itself_o may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o ofsender_n 1._o because_o command_v by_o god_n god_n grotius_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n office_n 3._o because_o practise_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o so_o not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o object_n 1._o sol._n object_n 2._o sol._n object_n 3._o sol._n war_n allow_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n two_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v decline_v war_n all_o man_n natural_o prone_a ta_o revenge_n injury_n the_o primitive_a christian_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o kill_v the_o invader_n revenge_v as_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a test_n as_o in_o the_o new_a private_a revenge_n unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o preach_v ing_z of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o preparative_o but_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n instrumental_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n can_v work_v to_o regeneration_n the_o law_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o conversion_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v ground_n of_o justification_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v a_o medium_n work_v by_o christ_n to_o our_o conversion_n the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v concurre_v obejctive_o only_a to_o man_n conversion_n all_o the_o benefit_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v efficient_o from_o god_n spirit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v convert_v we_o and_o why_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v pray_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o
11o._o junii_fw-la 1646._o we_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o zion_n college_n london_n earnest_o desire_v master_n anthony_n burgess_n to_o publish_v in_o print_n his_o elaborate_a and_o judicious_a lecture_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n against_o the_o antinomian_a error_n of_o these_o time_n which_o at_o our_o entreaty_n he_o have_v preach_v and_o for_o which_o we_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o so_o as_o well_o the_o kingdom_n as_o this_o city_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o his_o learned_a labour_n date_v at_o zion_n college_n the_o 11_o of_o june_n 1646._o at_o a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n there_o arthur_n jackson_n precedent_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o more_o especial_o antinomian_o in_o xxx_o lecture_n preach_v at_o laurence-jury_n london_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o james_n young_a for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o wood-street_n 1647._o to_o the_o true_o pious_a and_o worthy_o honour_a lady_n the_o lady_n ruth_n scudamore_n honour_a madam_n i_o have_v observe_v your_o ladyship_n careful_a in_o two_o thing_n to_o improve_v the_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a have_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n the_o latter_a a_o curb_n to_o unbelief_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o together_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o manifold_a favour_n which_o your_o ladyship_n have_v plentiful_o vouchsafe_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o which_o although_o it_o have_v much_o controversall_a matter_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o practical_a direction_n and_o consolation_n it_o have_v be_v god_n goodness_n unto_o you_o that_o although_o in_o these_o time_n of_o calamity_n your_o portion_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o paul_n catalogue_n without_o settle_a abode_n yet_o god_n have_v lest_o your_o mind_n fix_v and_o immovable_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v enable_v to_o 〈◊〉_d magnify_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o unworthiness_n yet_o to_o avoid_v antinomianism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n yet_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o pharisaical_a popery_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n when_o we_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v and_o yet_o so_o rest_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o madam_n go_v on_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o thing_n of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o part_n and_o while_o other_o rejoice_v in_o opinion_n and_o new_a notion_n about_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v you_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o best_a wine_n for_o you_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o age_n and_o give_v you_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o prayer_n a_o settle_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o when_o your_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n live_v and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o die_v madam_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o ladyship_n humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n anthony_n burgess_n septemb_n 21._o 1646._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n if_o the_o father_n say_v true_a that_o book_n be_v alex._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o child_n be_v of_o the_o body_n natural_a affection_n must_v compel_v i_o as_o she_o do_v for_o moses_n to_o provide_v some_o ark_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o perish_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n then_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v chief_o improve_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o late_a error_n about_o it_o and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o consult_v more_o with_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o poison_n then_o to_o peruse_v those_o author_n that_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o find_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o heterodoxy_n a_o special_a help_n to_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o roman_a painter_n curious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o constant_a look_v upon_o a_o ass_n avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v ridiculous_a or_o deform_v in_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n not_o much_o handle_v by_o former_a writer_n and_o so_o i_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v as_o austin_n ego_fw-la paruas_fw-la vires_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la magnas_fw-la habet_fw-la i_o have_v small_a strength_n but_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a power_n none_o be_v more_o unwilling_a than_o myself_o to_o come_v in_o print_n but_o because_o he_o that_o write_v good_a book_n do_v retia_fw-la salutis_fw-la expandere_fw-la spread_v the_o net_n of_o salvation_n to_o catch_v some_o man_n in_o and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o their_o book_n live_v i_o have_v harden_v myself_o and_o overcome_v my_o own_o temper_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n these_o conception_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o affect_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o word_n and_o phrase_n because_o it_o be_v controversall_a matter_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o naked_a unaffected_a explication_n then_o curious_o adorn_v to_o please_v fancy_n yea_o i_o have_v grudge_v at_o word_n as_o be_v too_o long_o and_o cumbersome_a desire_v if_o possible_a to_o convey_v my_o sense_n in_o as_o brief_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v lest_o any_o that_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n too_o broad_a and_o so_o cover_v it_o from_o sight_n and_o this_o endeavour_v of_o brevity_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n seem_v too_o obscure_a and_o abrupt_a till_o there_o be_v a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o my_o way_n my_o method_n be_v after_o some_o general_a discourse_n about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o law_n more_o particular_o to_o handle_v it_o as_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o afterward_o as_o promulgate_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o material_a question_n that_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o more_o especial_o antinomian_o have_v start_v up_o in_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o law_n its_o due_a and_o the_o gospel_n its_o due_a remember_v that_o of_o luther_n qui_fw-fr soit_fw-fr inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la distinguere_fw-la gratias_fw-la agate_n deo_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la theologum_fw-la he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o know_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a it_o be_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o one_o writer_n that_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o music_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o prodigal_a son_n do_v signify_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o some_o do_v represent_v the_o elder_a brother_n that_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o this_o excellent_a accord_n if_o any_o adversary_n shall_v assault_v this_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o answer_v it_o because_o i_o endeavour_v so_o to_o state_n the_o question_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n truth_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o falsehood_n demolish_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o thy_o view_n another_o discourse_n about_o justification_n which_o precious_a doctrine_n have_v also_o be_v much_o sour_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o antinomian_a opinion_n the_o content_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a page_n 3._o 4._o 2._o of_o what_o use_n the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 8._o 3._o of_o what_o use_n the_o law_n be_v to_o believer_n p._n 9_o 4._o how_o many_o way_n the_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v p._n 17._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o
it_o be_v good_a instrumental_o as_o use_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o good_a it_o be_v good_a dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a question_n in_o itself_o only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v use_v the_o law_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n unto_o his_o duty_n psal_n 119._o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o by_o thy_o precept_n and_o so_o psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o simple_a and_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarned_a of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v large_o there_o for_o all_o precept_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o instruction_n reformation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o you_o do_v take_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o promise_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o work_v no_o more_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n therefore_o calvin_n well_o call_v lex_n corpus_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n anima_fw-la now_o accedat_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a man_n but_o now_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n discourse_n a_o man_n understand_v this_o be_v ratione_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o corporis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obedience_n this_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o 4._o it_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v accompany_v sanction_n with_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a as_o command_v 5._o but_o also_o spiritual_a command_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pardon_v to_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n do_v include_v christ_n secondary_o and_o occasional_o though_o not_o primary_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v one_o in_o suprema_fw-la parte_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o ima_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o luther_n speak_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a task_n in_o all_o divinity_n to_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o then_o to_o clear_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o how_o not_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o curse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o carnal_a and_o have_v only_o carnal_a promise_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o this_o strict_a difference_n as_o some_o divine_n do_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o gospel_n whether_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o sense_n divine_v then_o say_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n help_v and_o lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v and_o fides_n impetrat_fw-la faith_n obtain_v then_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o sanction_n by_o promise_n but_o where_o can_v this_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o promise_n we_o take_v it_o as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v evangelicall_n not_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proposition_n to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v of_o debt_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v be_v never_o verificable_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o you_o may_v call_v they_o either_o act_n it_o or_o end_n i_o shall_v act_n and_o thus_o a_o law_n have_v divers_a act_n 1._o declarative_n to_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o this_o will_v declare_v 3._o either_o to_o invite_v by_o promise_n or_o compel_v by_o threaten_n 4._o to_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n and_o this_o use_v the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v against_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o some_o of_o these_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a i_o wonder_v much_o at_o a_o antinomian_a author_n that_o say_v 31._o it_o can_v be_v a_o law_n unless_o it_o also_o be_v a_o curse_a law_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o author_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o regula_fw-la have_v vim_o praecepti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o condemn_v of_o he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o a_o law_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v finned_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v curse_v or_o condemn_v potential_o so_o a_o law_n be_v always_o condemn_v but_o for_o actual_a curse_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o rom._n 16._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v different_a conjecture_n some_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o extremitas_fw-la or_o terminus_fw-la because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v in_o christ_n other_o make_v it_o finis_fw-la complementi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n other_o add_v finis_fw-la intentionis_fw-la or_o scopi_fw-la to_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n do_v intend_v christ_n in_o all_o its_o ceremoniall_n and_o moral_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o not_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la or_o apex_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o do_v also_o aim_v at_o he_o therefore_o say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n habemus_fw-la insignem_fw-la locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la lex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la imò_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittit_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la scopo_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o have_v a_o noble_a place_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o part_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n yea_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v command_v or_o promise_v it_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o scope_n what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o love_n god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o love_n yet_o here_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v between_o direction_n and_o exhibition_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o unwise_a child_n that_o will_v make_v a_o schoolmaster_n his_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v adjunct_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o urge_v against_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v man_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o worse_o yet_o there_o he_o praise_v it_o call_z it_o good_a and_o spiritual_a now_o i_o see_v it_o call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr because_o it_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o opposition_n call_v himself_o carnal_a because_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n within_o do_v work_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a motion_n in_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v expound_v it_o spiritual_a 2._o formaliter_fw-la formal_o because_o
dead_a carcase_n his_o live_a faith_n to_o dead_a unbelief_n his_o humility_n to_o loathsome_a pride_n see_v what_o a_o conclusion_n he_o make_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v drive_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n direction_n that_o hold_v out_o riches_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o poverty_n righteousness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o guilt_n peace_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o many_o time_n luther_n have_v such_o hyperbolical_a speech_n about_o the_o law_n and_o about_o sin_n all_o be_v speak_v against_o a_o christian_n oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o one_o do_v quite_o drive_v from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n and_o formal_a christian_n never_o hearty_o and_o vehement_o prize_n christ_n take_v up_o every_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n they_o be_v christ_n to_o themselves_o and_o self-saviour_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o grace_n may_v also_o make_v we_o prize_v grace_n and_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o let_v i_o add_v these_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o use_v the_o word_n law_n precept_n he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o now_o i_o observe_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o in_o the_o book_n write_v about_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o can_v so_o hardly_o endure_v the_o word_n law_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o english_a or_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lex_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o tully_n and_o aristotle_n which_o understand_v it_o a_o strict_a rule_n only_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a command_n but_o now_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v comprehend_v more_o for_o that_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v strict_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o denote_v large_o any_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o precept_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v use_v absolute_o it_o be_v much_o question_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o because_o hereby_o he_o will_v sweeten_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n make_v it_o more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o happy_o in_o a_o mere_a hebraisme_n as_o signify_v that_o in_o general_a which_o do_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o more_o strict_a word_n for_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o say_v this_o also_o sometime_o signify_v a_o promise_n psal_n 133._o 3._o there_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o blessing_n i._n e._n promise_v so_o john_n 12._o 50._o his_o commandment_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v life_n everlasting_a so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o will_v not_o so_o trouble_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n law_n be_v very_o general_a sometime_o it_o signify_v any_o part_n of_o divers_a the_o old_a testament_n john_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v distinguish_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o hebr._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v synecdochical_o for_o some_o act_n of_o the_o law_n only_o as_o galat._n 5._o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o whole_a oiconomy_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v until_o john_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o without_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o not_o only_o those_o ordinance_n but_o no_o other_o work_n may_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n room_n therefore_o the_o antinomian_a before_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o or_o about_o the_o law_n he_o must_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n be_v only_o that_o book_n call_v deuteronomy_n and_o common_o it_o be_v take_v most_o strict_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n now_o the_o different_a use_n of_o this_o word_n breed_v all_o this_o obscurity_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o separate_v law_n be_v only_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o otherwise_o that_o be_v true_a of_o god_n law_n which_o aristotle_n 2._o polit._n cap._n 2._o say_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v good_a and_o honest_a citizen_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n always_o to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v before_o nay_o shall_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v quite_o abolish_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o this_o end_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o life_n for_o we_o see_v all_o side_n grant_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v argue_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v against_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnable_a in_o their_o own_o use_n now_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o faith_n as_o true_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o hold_v those_o sacrament_n only_o typical_a of_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v real_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v prove_v it_o no_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o our_o good_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o circumcision_n and_o all_o those_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o for_o that_o time_n they_o must_v grant_v it_o a_o help_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n be_v if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o jew_n rest_v in_o they_o without_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o people_n they_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v say_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o baptism_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n 3._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o by_o love_n and_o another_o delight_n do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o about_o this_o i_o see_v a_o perpetual_a mistake_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v slavish_a it_o be_v servile_a say_v they_o a_o believer_n be_v carry_v by_o
adam_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o by_o grace_n pardon_v the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o arminian_n affirm_v it_o answ_n although_o good_a work_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o man_n justify_v or_o save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o receive_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v to_o qualify_v the_o subject_a believe_a but_o not_o the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n believe_v be_v require_v the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v such_o a_o receive_a nature_n shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o god_n will_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n you_o turn_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o licentiousness_n suspect_v all_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v comfort_n but_o not_o duty_n labour_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a anatomist_n divide_v between_o have_v godliness_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_a sanctification_n from_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o yet_o a_o publican_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v exhort_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n not_o against_o the_o antinomianism_n in_o thy_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o thy_o heart_n also_o as_o luther_n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n so_o every_o man_n a_o antinomian_n paul_n find_v his_o flesh_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reconcile_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justification_n and_o holiness_n follow_v holiness_n as_o earnest_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o help_v thou_o but_o that_o and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o full_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o and_o what_o though_o thy_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o grace_n yet_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n may_v soon_o corrupt_v a_o man_n life_n as_o rheum_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n do_v putrefy_v the_o lung_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n lecture_n v._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o demolish_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n that_o the_o adversary_n have_v for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o the_o nine_o be_v for_o they_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o join_v two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a together_o do_v monere_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la both_o admonish_v and_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n how_o both_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a we_o must_v therefore_o say_v to_o these_o place_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o two_o israelite_n fight_v why_o fall_v you_o out_o see_v you_o be_v brethren_n austin_n improve_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a when_o use_v lawful_o and_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v use_v it_o lawful_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v but_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v make_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o second_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v the_o subject_n know_v be_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v therefore_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o person_n or_o no._n some_o expositor_n think_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o these_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v change_v the_o number_n from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o galat._n 6._o 1._o other_o as_o salmeron_n make_v a_o mystical_a reason_n in_o the_o change_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o know_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o interpreter_n and_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o do_v right_o use_v the_o law_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o he_o use_v it_o lawful_o that_o know_v it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o of_o these_o interpretation_n you_o take_v be_v not_o much_o material_a only_o this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n we_o know_v and_o know_v do_v imply_v what_o understand_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o law_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o because_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o hand-writing_n against_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n a_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v such_o who_o transgress_v the_o moral_a law_n other_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n and_o renovation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n wickedness_n by_o degree_n do_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n as_o paul_n speak_v but_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n general_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o undertake_v a_o theological_a handle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o general_a sentence_n to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o particular_a meaning_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n here_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v it_o of_o one_o absolute_o righteous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la and_o desiderium_fw-la for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v righteous_a because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o the_o antinomian_a and_o papist_n do_v both_o concur_v in_o this_o error_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n that_o our_o righteousness_n and_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o do_v apply_v those_o place_n a_o people_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o justification_n but_o in_o sanctification_n also_o as_o say_v the_o antinomian_a in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sun-light_n come_v in_o though_o that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v all_o light_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o water_n in_o a_o red_a glass_n though_o that_o be_v not_o red_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glass_n it_o look_v all_o red_a so_o though_o we_o be_v filthy_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o all_o that_o god_n see_v in_o we_o look_n as_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v hereafter_o three_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o antinomian_n explain_v this_o place_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o text._n the_o old_a antinomian_n islebius_n agricola_n state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o teacher_n ruler_n commander_n and_o requir_a of_o obedience_n active_o or_o whether_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v passiuè_fw-fr the_o law_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v on_o he_o so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v for_o they_o say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v active_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o that_o to_o he_o but_o whether_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n admonish_v instruct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o late_a antinomian_n he_o speak_v very_o uncertain_o and_o inconsistent_o sometime_o he_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n but_o very_o hardly_o and_o seldom_o then_o present_o kick_v all_o down_o again_o for_o
facere_fw-la you_o can_v do_v it_o any_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v holy_a action_n external_o so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o this_o witness_v those_o many_o comment_n and_o learned_a exposition_n that_o man_n without_o any_o grace_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v true_a to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o holy_o be_v god_n act_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o god_n open_v lydia_n heart_n but_o yet_o god_n convert_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o that_o do_v not_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o artificer_n use_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o command_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v change_v his_o heart_n now_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n read_v or_o hear_v any_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a truth_n he_o be_v able_a by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o he_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n bring_v forth_o any_o thought_n or_o affection_n of_o heart_n suitable_a unto_o those_o spiritual_a mystery_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o but_o now_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n almost_o spend_v by_o a_o disease_n shall_v receive_v physic_n and_o so_o that_o physic_n do_v repair_v and_o increase_v strength_n not_o infuse_v strength_n or_o as_o a_o bird_n tie_v by_o a_o string_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o fly_v only_o be_v outward_o hinder_v so_o that_o they_o suppose_v a_o latent_fw-la power_n in_o nature_n to_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n we_o say_v the_o power_n must_v be_v first_o infuse_v 8._o if_o they_o thus_o necessary_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v nor_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o then_o also_o they_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n now_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v but_o sin_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o they_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a but_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n essential_o in_o itself_o and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la requisite_a for_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_o forbid_v so_o that_o his_o resolution_n shall_v not_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o hear_v but_o deponere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o his_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v leaven_v and_o make_v sour_a all_o he_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v less_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o although_o in_o some_o particular_a consideration_n his_o aggravation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v way_n and_o when_o god_n distribute_v his_o talent_n it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v able_a matth._n 25._o if_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la that_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v now_o o'late_o question_v although_o augustine_n and_o other_o comparison_n about_o parable_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n there_o be_v lineament_n and_o essential_o of_o it_o but_z beside_o these_o the_o shadow_n and_o colour_n which_o be_v for_o mere_a ornament_n so_o in_o parable_n or_o as_o other_o as_o in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n only_o the_o string_n touch_v make_v the_o noise_n or_o tune_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unless_o fasten_v unto_o the_o wood_n so_o only_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v that_o which_o be_v argumentative_a though_o this_o principal_n have_v many_o accessary_n join_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o parable_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o otherwise_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi refer_v it_o dangerous_o to_o our_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o vessel_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o to_o bring_v to_o god_n he_o pour_v in_o his_o gift_n if_o i_o bring_v a_o little_a vessel_n he_o give_v a_o little_a gift_n if_o a_o great_a vessel_n he_o give_v a_o great_a gift_n but_o see_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o talent_n be_v understand_v not_o only_a dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la but_o ministrantia_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v these_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v this_o whole_o overthrow_v that_o exposition_n therefore_o the_o papist_n barradius_fw-la and_o maldonat_fw-la do_v confess_v it_o make_v only_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la per_fw-la parabolam_fw-la significatam_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v indeed_o to_o look_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n their_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n but_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o if_o we_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o than_o this_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n must_v be_v either_o supernatural_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o if_o of_o natural_a capacity_n as_o sometime_o to_o he_o that_o have_v excellent_a part_n a_o prompt_a wit_n a_o happy_a memory_n god_n give_v the_o habit_n of_o divinity_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n although_o that_o natural_a dexterity_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o than_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v himself_o to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o moses_n because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o meek_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o so_o because_o god_n give_v to_o saul_n a_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o saul_n and_o how_o many_o man_n of_o part_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blessed_v because_o of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o wedge_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o use_v 1_o to_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o initial_a progressive_a and_o consummative_a work_n of_o conversion_n for_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o physician_n how_o uncomfortable_a will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o die_v to_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o give_v something_o to_o it_o unless_o thou_o give_v all_o to_o it_o grace_n that_o justify_v grace_n that_o sanctify_v grace_n that_o save_v use_v 2._o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n you_o see_v how_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o precept_n grace_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o not_o to_o negligence_n so_o not_o to_o curious_a dispute_n do_v not_o so_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o so_o far_o dispute_v about_o your_o natural_a corruption_n and_o how_o deep_a you_o be_v in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o austin_n compare_v this_o to_o one_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a pit_n his_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v in_o nay_o say_v he_o rather_o seek_v how_o to_o get_v i_o out_o and_o thus_o do_v you_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o be_v whole_o plunge_v lecture_n xi_o genes_n 2._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v we_o come_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n god_n give_v adam_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o law_n second_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o will_v handle_v it_o first_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n now_o because_o the_o law_n god_n give_v adam_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o positive_a both_o which_o do_v go_v to_o
although_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o that_o of_o paul_n who_o artthou_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o law_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v adam_n have_v power_n to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o proper_a essential_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o exercise_v adam_n obedience_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n bellarmine_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n may_v do_v that_o which_o if_o man_n shall_v do_v he_o sin_v as_o for_o instance_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v both_o because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a providence_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v let_v cause_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v create_v free_a he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o not_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o god_n can_v work_v evil_a thing_n out_o of_o good_a and_o last_o because_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v hinder_v all_o evil_a thing_n there_o will_v many_o good_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o some_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o english_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o serious_a will_n of_o save_v all_o man_n but_o not_o a_o efficacious_a will_n of_o save_v all_o thus_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o some_o protestant_a author_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o their_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o serious_a will_n and_o not_o efficacious_a be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o adam_n serious_o will_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o with_o all_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o efficacious_a will_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v make_v he_o stand_v for_o no_o question_n god_n can_v have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o assertion_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o its_o time_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o by_o a_o serious_a will_v be_v mean_v a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o complacency_n yea_o and_o efficiency_n in_o some_o sense_n no_o question_n but_o god_n do_v serious_o will_v his_o stand_n when_o he_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o adam_n do_v fall_v because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o help_n that_o will_v in_o the_o event_n make_v he_o stand_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v any_o help_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o deny_v adam_n that_o help_n which_o shall_v indeed_o make_v he_o stand_v be_v no_o necessary_a requisite_a at_o all_o on_o god_n part_n but_o second_o that_o of_o augustine_n be_v good_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v great_a good_a than_o sin_n be_v evil_a not_o that_o god_n need_v sin_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o need_v no_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o permit_v sin_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o his_o love_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o scripture_n consideration_n we_o will_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o the_o heretic_n illigarriant_n nos_fw-la credamus_fw-la let_v they_o prate_v while_o we_o believe_v 5._o whether_o this_o law_n will_v have_v oblige_v all_o posterity_n and_o certain_o posterity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o positive_a command_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o adam_n be_v here_o take_v collective_o for_o although_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o command_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o head_n or_o common_a person_n hence_o rom._n 5._o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n die_v hereby_o beside_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v a_o conveniency_n for_o a_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o natural_a for_o adam_n do_v also_o infer_v for_o adam_n posterity_n it_o be_v true_a some_o divine_n that_o do_v hold_v a_o positive_a law_n will_v have_v be_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o affirm_v full_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v try_v with_o the_o very_a same_o commandment_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o question_v it_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v in_o a_o covenant_n way_n in_o this_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o immediate_a parent_n be_v make_v we_o i_o know_v peter_n martyr_n and_o he_o quote_v bucer_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n and_o austin_n incline_v much_o to_o that_o way_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o do_v still_o lay_v death_n upon_o one_o man_n disobedience_n now_o if_o our_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v as_o full_a a_o cause_n as_o adam_n be_v why_o shall_v the_o accusation_n be_v still_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o how_o the_o threaten_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o also_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o not_o positive_o as_o that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o ninivites_n for_o these_o conclude_v therefore_o adam_n die_v not_o because_o of_o his_o repentance_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o repent_v and_o when_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o die_v other_o read_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o and_o then_o make_v the_o word_n absolute_a that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v from_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v eat_v but_o the_o common_a answer_n be_v best_a which_o take_v to_o die_v for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o symmachus_n his_o translation_n be_v commend_v which_o have_v thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v a_o condition_n and_o a_o change_n of_o adam_n state_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v eat_v this_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o disease_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o hereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o be_v more_o eagle-eyed_a than_o philosopher_n they_o speak_v of_o death_n and_o disease_n as_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o yea_o in_o this_o threaten_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a also_o indeed_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v be_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n or_o confirm_v only_o in_o paradise_n but_o that_o his_o death_n will_v have_v be_v more_o than_o temporal_a appear_v full_o by_o rom._n 5._o indeed_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_o and_o plain_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a place_n to_o convince_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a as_o some_o do_v most_o erroneous_o maintain_v 7._o whether_o adam_n be_v mortal_a before_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a immortal_a fruit_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a question_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o it_o the_o orthodox_n they_o hold_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o innocency_n and_o that_o adam_n body_n then_o only_o become_v mortal_a when_o
innocency_n and_o purity_n which_o do_v once_o adorn_v our_o nature_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o unprofitable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o be_v then_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n what_o a_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n than_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o thou_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v god_n for_o a_o reward_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o performance_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sin_n use_v 2._o further_o to_o admire_v god_n exceed_v grace_n to_o we_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o to_o this_o covenant_n still_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n though_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v tear_v and_o rend_v their_o heart_n out_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o way_n for_o they_o till_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v belove_a our_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v so_o that_o no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a angel_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v as_o woeful_a as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o fall_v then_o upon_o his_o knee_n good_a my_o lord_n spare_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o small_a child_n o_o spare_v i_o but_o say_v the_o judge_n i_o can_v spare_v you_o the_o law_n condemn_v you_o so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o man_n cry_v and_o roar_v yet_o you_o can_v be_v spare_v here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n for_o you_o lecture_n fourteen_o genes_n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n have_v handle_v the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n absolute_o as_o also_o relative_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o handle_v several_a question_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n against_o the_o error_n spread_v abroad_o at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o to_o the_o inlve_a and_o inflame_v of_o our_o affection_n practical_o these_o question_n therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o distinction_n make_v of_o adam_n while_o innocent_a so_o as_o to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o his_o natural_n or_o supernatural_n for_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o adam_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o love_v god_n as_o his_o natural_a utmost_a end_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o in_o his_o supernatural_n as_o god_n do_v bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o enjoy_v god_n as_o his_o supernatural_a end_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o error_n maintain_v that_o so_o man_n now_o bear_v may_v be_v make_v no_o worse_o than_o adam_n in_o that_o condition_n at_o first_o which_o error_n if_o admit_v will_v much_o eclipse_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o grace_v convert_v and_o heal_v of_o we_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o adam_n such_o quality_n soul_n and_o action_n may_v be_v consider_v which_o do_v flow_v from_o he_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o there_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n whereby_o he_o do_v provide_v and_o prepare_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o life_n that_o he_o need_v and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o abstract_a notion_n but_o as_o so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a speak_v of_o the_o animal_n state_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o adam_n yet_o both_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o supernatural_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o that_o we_o deny_v every_o thing_n to_o adam_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o no_o question_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v may_v well_o be_v call_v supernatural_a so_o also_o that_o actual_a help_n of_o god_n say_v some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o for_o howsoever_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o yet_o to_o have_v help_n from_o god_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o eye_n though_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o see_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v which_o be_v light_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n do_v intervene_v in_o his_o help_n righteousness_n to_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o need_v christ_n in_o that_o state_n for_o here_o we_o see_v many_o learned_a and_o sound_a man_n differ_v some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v no_o way_n be_v consider_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n and_o he_o be_v friend_n other_o again_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n universal_o necessary_a even_o to_o angel_n and_o adam_n say_v that_o proposition_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v of_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o do_v extend_v to_o adam_n not_o indeed_o by_o way_n of_o pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n and_o conservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o those_o excellent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n calvin_n bucer_n and_o zanchy_a with_o other_o now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o maintain_v against_o those_o curse_a opinion_n that_o begin_v even_o public_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o general_a way_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o to_o other_o creature_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v omnipotency_n and_o omnisciency_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v such_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o creation_n now_o that_o christ_n do_v create_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n appear_v john_n 1._o col._n 1._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impudent_a blasphemy_n which_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n to_o detract_v this_o from_o christ_n indeed_o his_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n only_o he_o be_v include_v hereby_o 2._o what_o help_v the_o angel_n have_v by_o christ_n here_o i_o find_v different_a thought_n even_o of_o the_o judicious_a that_o place_n colos_n 1._o 20._o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o firm_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n need_v christ_n even_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n need_v christ_n mediation_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o their_o confirmation_n be_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o confirmation_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o plentiful_a rewarder_n of_o their_o continue_a obedience_n indeed_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o salmerons_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v not_o immediate_o condemn_v but_o have_v a_o set_a space_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v they_o this_o will_v with_o more_o colour_n have_v plead_v for_o christ_n mediation_n but_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a
from_o the_o beginning_n if_o upon_o thy_o sick_a weak_a and_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n now_o here_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o look_v to_o christ_n though_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a righteousness_n he_o have_v whatsoever_o thy_o loss_n and_o evil_n be_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n thy_o gain_n and_o good_a may_v be_v by_o the_o last_o adam_n admire_v herein_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v for_o temporall_n if_o needful_a when_o he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a in_o spirituall_n be_v riches_n subsistence_n equal_a to_o christ_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o estate_n but_o that_o of_o restauration_n again_o the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 1._o 10._o to_o gather_v do_v imply_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v like_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n and_o ruin_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stay_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_n of_o wrath_n oh_o much_o better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v thus_o how_o happy_a be_v all_o the_o irrational_a creature_n in_o their_o estate_n above_o we_o if_o not_o repair_v by_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o rare_a blessing_n few_o partake_v of_o it_o holiness_n must_v be_v as_o inward_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o thou_o as_o ever_o sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v soak_v into_o thou_o thou_o do_v drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n do_v thou_o now_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sinful_a proud_a but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o holy_a humble_a soul_n lecture_n xv._n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v etc._n etc._n have_v handle_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n give_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o antinomian_o and_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n and_o law_n give_v before_o moses_n hence_o the_o learned_a speak_v much_o of_o noah_n precept_n the_o talmudist_n say_v as_o cuneus_n relate_v that_o these_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v they_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v but_o because_o these_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v use_v my_o former_a method_n consider_v the_o law_n absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o relative_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o as_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v have_v suffer_v other_o error_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o truth_n about_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o manifest_v so_o happy_o the_o law_n will_v be_v more_o extol_v in_o its_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n then_o ever_o by_o those_o opinion_n which_o will_v overthrow_v it_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n now_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o law_n contain_v brief_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v which_o be_v call_v word_n word_n so_o deut_n 4._o ten_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o decalogue_n now_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v not_o for_o a_o word_n mere_o as_o we_o say_v one_o word_n for_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o concise_a and_o brief_a sentence_n by_o way_n of_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 118._o 57_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o mark_n 7._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o matthew_n name_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n also_o gal._n 5._o 14._o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v one_o brief_a sentence_n by_o way_n of_o command_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o these_o word_n to_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v only_o here_o be_v a_o difficulty_n for_o deut._n 5._o where_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v again_o by_o moses_n there_o some_o thing_n be_v transpose_v and_o some_o word_n be_v change_v but_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v easy_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o change_v of_o word_n when_o it_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o happy_o this_o may_v be_v to_o confute_v that_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o dream_v of_o miraculous_a mystery_n in_o every_o letter_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a observe_v defective_o and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excellentissima_fw-la fera_fw-fr by_o the_o septuagint_n its_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n they_o interpret_n this_o for_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o attribute_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o will_v use_v a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v lord_n even_o over_o all_o those_o now_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o law_n that_o so_o the_o great_a authority_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o they_o hence_o all_o lawgiver_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v their_o law_n from_o god_n 4._o you_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o god_n speak_v they_o it_o say_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v organ_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o that_o he_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n now_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a difficulty_n because_o of_o act_n 7._o where_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n this_o make_v the_o papist_n and_o grotius_n go_v upon_o a_o dangerous_a foundation_n that_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n and_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n jehovah_n because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v not_o preface_n any_o further_a but_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n deliver_v a_o law_n doctr._n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v handle_v this_o point_n doctrinal_o in_o all_o the_o theological_a consideration_n about_o the_o law_n and_o first_o you_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o word_n law_n may_v be_v use_v signification_n in_o divers_a sense_n and_o before_o this_o or_o that_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o you_o must_v clear_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o again_o with_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o must_v have_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n take_v notice_n at_o the_o present_a of_o what_o a_o large_a or_o restrain_a signification_n the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o we_o may_v either_o take_v the_o word_n law_n for_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o commandment_n moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o else_o more_o strict_o for_o that_o part_n which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n yet_o with_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n add_v to_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o due_a time_n or_o else_o most_o strict_o
it_o be_v public_o preach_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o appear_v by_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n then_o by_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v adam_n and_o abraham_n and_o noah_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o moses_n indeed_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n as_o you_o hear_v why_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a promulgation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o solemn_a repetition_n but_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v perpetual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v make_v much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o information_n of_o duty_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o holiness_n so_o that_o man_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v oppose_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n to_o they_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o be_v end_n why_o he_o give_v it_o then_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o general_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n or_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o when_o we_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n or_o law_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o have_v but_o one_o end_n for_o there_o be_v many_o end_n 1._o because_o much_o corruption_n have_v now_o seize_v upon_o mankind_n they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v live_v long_o without_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o law_n enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v far_o more_o purity_n and_o holiness_n require_v of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v come_v to_o know_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n humble_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o manifest_v those_o inward_a heart-sin_n and_o soul-lust_n that_o crawl_v in_o we_o as_o so_o many_o toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v before_o 3._o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a nature_n god_n of_o god_n as_o also_o what_o purity_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o expression_n &_o draught_n of_o that_o great_a purity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v such_o law_n and_o the_o very_a nation_n themselves_o shall_v admire_v at_o it_o they_o 7._o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o law_n to_o they_o and_o this_o come_v fit_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n to_o give_v they_o this_o law_n hence_o deut._n 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v god_n press_v they_o with_o this_o love_n of_o he_o in_o give_v they_o those_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o because_o of_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o love_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o other_o nation_n hosea_n also_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplitudines_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la where_o the_o prophet_n make_v the_o law_n a_o precious_a gift_n deposit_v in_o the_o jew_n hand_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n and_o prophet_n do_v make_v to_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n when_o people_n cry_v down_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n they_o do_v reject_v nor_o because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n therefore_o may_v those_o former_a mercy_n be_v forget_v by_o we_o see_v the_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o those_o end_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v read_v one_o commandment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o pure_o manifest_v to_o we_o above_o what_o it_o be_v to_o heathen_n yea_o and_o papist_n with_o many_o other_o therefore_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o be_v no_o antinomian_n but_o you_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o open_v in_o our_o congregation_n 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o law_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n rule_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o here_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o mere_o as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v by_o we_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v but_o add_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o too_o strict_a a_o sense_n hence_o be_v that_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_n from_o it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o it_o call_z it_o the_o kill_a letter_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n work_v wrath_n be_v to_o be_v show_v hereafter_o when_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o give_v those_o several_a precept_n he_o do_v not_o add_v they_o as_o new_a unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o do_v vindicate_v that_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o justify_v faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o be_v then_o comprehend_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o though_o more_o obscure_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o may_v think_v this_o law_n therefore_o and_o rule_v of_o life_n which_o god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o all_o we_o christian_n in_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o full_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o here_o command_v nor_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o here_o forbid_v and_o this_o make_v peter_n martyr_n as_o you_o hear_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v this_o law_n of_o god_n either_o doctrinal_o or_o practical_o doctrinal_o so_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o basilides_n whereof_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v carnal_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v from_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o those_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o antinomian_o about_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o revile_v that_o which_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v abuse_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o justification_n shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o dignity_n how_o sacred_a be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o such_o phrase_n a_o old-testament-spirit_n and_o his_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o ought_v much_o to_o rejoice_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o
pure_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n holiness_n open_v how_o may_v thou_o delight_v to_o have_v that_o purity_n enjoin_v which_o will_v make_v thou_o loathe_v thyself_o prize_n christ_n and_o grace_n more_o and_o be_v a_o quick_a goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n all_o this_o while_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v very_o strict_o and_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v but_o they_o mutual_o put_v a_o fresh_a relish_n and_o taste_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o shall_v no_o mercy_n be_v esteem_v but_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v thankful_a for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mercy_n lecture_n xvi_o exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v these_o word_n say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o begin_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v those_o historical_a passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v hereby_o be_v more_o know_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n do_v put_v glory_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12._o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3._o do_v prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o this_o ministration_n of_o moses_n yet_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o god_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o solemn_o and_o with_o great_a majesty_n give_v the_o law_n that_o so_o the_o great_a authority_n may_v thereby_o be_v it_o procure_v to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o many_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v feign_v some_o familiarity_n with_o their_o god_n when_o they_o make_v their_o law_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v with_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n receive_v they_o thus_o numa_n feign_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o goddess_n aegaeria_n for_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v a_o tame_a eagle_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v fly_v to_o he_o to_o make_v people_n think_v his_o sentence_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o if_o law_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o rather_o this_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n of_o prosper_v that_o judaei_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o receive_v jus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v further_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v apparition_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o josua_n and_o with_o all_o sign_n of_o majesty_n and_o a_o great_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v law_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o potent_a he_o be_v to_o be_v avenge_v for_o every_o breach_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v also_o this_o general_a observation_n time_n that_o although_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v what_o will_v this_o discourse_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n more_o than_o the_o other_o law_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o mediator_n which_o be_v moses_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o bind_v and_o oblige_v respect_n they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bold_a offender_n against_o they_o but_o herein_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v preheminent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a to_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o abide_v always_o not_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o be_v immediate_o write_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o last_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a about_o the_o law_n time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n first_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o law_n till_o he_o have_v deep_o humble_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n will_v not_o settle_v his_o ordinance_n with_o we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o low_o and_o second_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n settle_v his_o worship_n and_o law_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o bid_v they_o deut._n 2._o 1._o go_v towards_o canaan_n this_o show_v a_o people_n can_v have_v canaan_n till_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canaan_n promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n and_o first_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o great_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o exod._n 19_o for_o first_o they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o indeed_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o time_n yet_o god_n do_v hereby_o require_v the_o cleanse_n &_o sanctification_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o superstitious_a themselves_o imitate_v of_o this_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v to_o wash_v that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v plaut_n in_o aulul_n act_n 3._o scen_n 6._o yea_o this_o superstition_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n chrysost_n hom._n 52._o in_o mat._n we_o see_v say_v he_o this_o custom_n confirm_v in_o many_o church_n that_o many_o study_n diligent_o how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o church_n with_o their_o hand_n wash_v and_o white_a garment_n and_o tert._n cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr orat._n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verae_fw-la mundiciae_fw-la non_fw-la quas_fw-la plerique_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la curant_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la orationem_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la aquam_fw-la sumente_n this_o be_v true_a cleanness_n and_o not_o that_o which_o many_o superstious_o regard_n wash_v their_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n god_n do_v hereby_o fignifie_v what_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a be_v to_o set_v bound_n so_o that_o none_o mount_n may_v touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a canon_n have_v apply_v this_o a_o llegorical_o to_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o read_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o a_o beast_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n themselves_o shall_v touch_v this_o mountain_n and_o hereby_o god_n will_v have_v man_n keep_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n be_v such_o a_o mountain_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o not_o climb_v up_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n some_o do_v refer_v wife_n this_o to_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o their_o conjugal_a abstinency_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n sinful_a but_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v have_v they_o put_v off_o not_o only_o affection_n to_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o lawful_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o preparation_n for_o three_o day_n do_v make_v much_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v how_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n upon_o the_o delivery_n lawgiver_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o the_o law_n that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o terrisie_n hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n why_o thundering_n and_o terror_n do_v accompany_v the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n hence_o rev._n 4._o 5._o god_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o majesty_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o lightning_n with_o thunder_n proceed_v from_o he_o now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n
as_o moses_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o face_n put_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o minister_n who_o part_n and_o scholarship_n be_v far_o above_o the_o people_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o vail_n by_o condescend_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v another_o mystical_a meaning_n wherein_o the_o hard_a thing_n shall_v in_o it_o time_n god_n will_v be_v open_v 10._o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o observation_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o one_o be_v witten_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o only_o command_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark._n now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n for_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 9_o its_o express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o hebr._n 9_o 4._o there_o be_v join_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n those_o that_o for_o this_o respect_n will_v reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o of_o no_o authority_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o insolent_a some_o think_v we_o can_v reconcile_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a only_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a some_o think_v that_o at_o first_o god_n command_v those_o two_o to_o be_v lay_v with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n than_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n some_o as_o piscator_fw-la make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coram_fw-la before_o or_o hard_o by_o and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o pot_n and_o rod_n be_v by_o the_o ark._n but_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o that_o of_o junius_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o relative_a be_v in_o the_o feminine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ark_n the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n in_o which_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o though_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o objection_n yet_o do_v excellent_o reconcile_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n with_o paul_n now_o how_o long_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o at_o last_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n this_o prove_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o these_o historical_a observation_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o put_v mark_n it_o of_o glory_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o disparage_v it_o for_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o law_n promulge_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o terrible_o in_o our_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o will_v make_v the_o very_a antinomian_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o reject_v it_o certain_o as_o the_o physician_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o body_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fluid_a and_o prepare_v so_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o man_n of_o epicurean_a or_o pharisaical_a spirit_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o with_o a_o antinomian_a who_o account_v sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o believer_n because_o of_o justification_n as_o with_o one_o dionysius_n a_o stoic_a as_o i_o take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o but_o be_v once_o sick_a and_o torture_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v about_o pain_n be_v false_a for_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v something_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v so_o awe_v and_o trouble_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v out_o all_z that_o he_o preach_v about_o this_o he_o now_o find_v to_o be_v false_a therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v disparage_v or_o despise_v it_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v it_o its_o due_a dignity_n they_o report_v of_o stesichorus_n that_o when_o in_o some_o word_n he_o have_v disparage_v helena_n beauty_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o praise_v she_o again_o he_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o see_v it_o may_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o due_a excellency_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o eyesight_n not_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o begin_v with_o david_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v see_v more_o glory_n in_o it_o then_o ever_o a_o additional_a lecture_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o law_n enact_v by_o so_o sacred_a and_o august_n a_o senate_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v where_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n give_v these_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v of_o three_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sing_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 7._o for_o by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v mean_v the_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v at_o christ_n birth_n when_o they_o cry_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o come_v by_o it_o now_o lest_o this_o discourse_n shall_v seem_v derogatory_n to_o the_o law_n he_o do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n make_v a_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o law_n and_o v_o 21._o be_v that_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a indignation_n god_n forbid_v and_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o text_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o delivery_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o convince_v the_o proud_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o to_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v all_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o present_a scope_n this_o use_n he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o duration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o the_o regiment_n or_o mosaical_a administration_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o paul_n then_o to_o take_v the_o law_n synecdochical_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o rule_n if_o observe_v will_v antidote_n against_o antinomianisme_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o commend_v this_o law_n by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o fit_a digression_n from_o a_o twofold_a ministerial_a cause_n one_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a the_o angel_n the_o other_o remote_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n some_o indeed_o think_v this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o debasement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n but_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o commendation_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v it_o for_o you_o know_v his_o adversary_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v the_o gospel_n infinite_o above_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o always_o give_v the_o law_n
if_o the_o antinomist_n in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n while_o they_o set_v up_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v to_o themselves_o this_o objection_n with_o paul_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n and_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o remain_v of_o it_o as_o do_v of_o jezebels_n corpse_n when_o the_o dog_n have_v gnaw_v it_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o indeed_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o study_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o that_o be_v gospel-liberty_n or_o profane_a licence_n that_o thou_o plead_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o scripture_n way_n and_o not_o a_o fancy-way_n will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v gospel-grace_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o more_o secure_a and_o loose_a walk_v i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n in_o those_o expression_n i_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o omit_v time_n of_o prayer_n i_o be_v strict_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o all_o family_n duty_n but_o now_o i_o understand_v my_o liberty_n better_o oh_o know_v this_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n freegrace_n of_o thy_o own_o mint_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o that_o demoniac_a be_v in_o sad_a thought_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v as_o unreasonable_o press_v the_o law_n upon_o some_o humble_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o samaritan_n have_v take_v salt_n instead_o of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o medicine_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o law_n may_v be_v unreasonable_o preach_v so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v press_v 2._o then_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o grace_v set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o christian_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n what_o a_o dangerous_a expression_n be_v that_o of_o a_o antinomian_a that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o a_o believer_n than_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n with_o a_o englishman_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o new-testament_n then_o to_o awaken_v believer_n with_o sad_a and_o severe_a threaten_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o that_o condition_n which_o thou_o so_o bless_v thyself_o in_o by_o gospel_n light_n be_v not_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o wherein_o thou_o groan_v under_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o strive_v for_o a_o evangelicall_n temper_n which_o certain_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o this_o sweet_a wine_n let_v therefore_o from_o hence_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n make_v a_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o practical_a observation_n if_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o moses_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o both_o together_o without_o any_o opposition_n so_o may_v the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o thy_o use_n and_o to_o thy_o apprehension_n lecture_n xvii_o exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o consider_v those_o historical_a observation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o question_n which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o ithat_o be_v now_o doubt_v of_o and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v we_o jew_n do_v that_o belong_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n abolish_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moses_n with_o his_o ministry_n now_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a the_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o christian_n or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o then_o bring_v argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a first_o therefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o moral_a christian_n law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a and_o solid_a divine_n as_o zanchy_a and_o rivet_v and_o many_o papist_n as_o suarez_n and_o medina_n which_o hold_v the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v express_o against_o antinomist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o mosaical_a yet_o it_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o the_o first_o obligation_n cease_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n now_o yet_o the_o second_o obligation_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o antinomian_a who_o plead_v for_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o moses_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o position_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o do_v there_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n by_o moses_n and_o put_v a_o new_a sanction_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v no_o long_o bind_v you_o as_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o moses_n this_o i_o intend_v to_o handle_v god_n willing_a in_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o new_a duty_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n before_o only_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n there_o do_v but_o interpret_v the_o old_a law_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o not_o either_o make_v a_o new_a law_n or_o intend_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n second_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n and_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v reduplicative_o as_o if_o it_o do_v moses_n bind_v because_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o whatsoeveer_n be_v of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n will_v also_o bind_v we_o because_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n second_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o moses_n as_o a_o penman_n bind_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v this_o down_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o intend_v good_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o old-testament_n do_v belong_v to_o christian_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n three_o therefore_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n to_o who_o he_o perpetual_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o obligation_n by_o these_o law_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a
true_o the_o opposition_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n it_o be_v also_o demand_v who_o be_v mean_v old_a by_o those_o of_o old_a to_o what_o age_n that_o do_v extend_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o time_n only_o that_o be_v between_o esdras_n and_o christ_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o moses_n his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n instance_v in_o command_n deliver_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o except_o act_n 21._o 16._o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n second_o whether_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o old_a moses_n be_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o addition_n of_o corrupt_a glosser_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o doubt_n lie_v upon_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v ver_fw-la 21._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v say_v some_o a_o twofold_a corruption_n 1._o by_o add_v word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o speak_v peremptory_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n the_o second_o corruption_n they_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o pharisee_n do_v understand_v the_o commandment_n only_o to_o forbid_v actual_a murder_n but_o not_o murderous_a thought_n affection_n or_o intention_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o former_a i_o do_v something_o doubt_v because_o though_o that_o addition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o numb_a 35._o 30._o there_o we_o read_v the_o murderer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o witness_n which_o argue_v there_o be_v judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o ver_fw-la 43._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n where_o some_o learned_a man_n observe_v a_o threefold_a depravation_n 1._o a_o employ_v one_o as_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v only_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o a_o plain_a omission_n for_o leu._n 19_o it_o be_v add_v as_o thyself_o which_o be_v here_o omit_v 3._o a_o plain_a addition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o prohibit_v as_o exod._n 23._o 4._o prov._n 25._o 21._o and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o canaanite_n for_o they_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o not_o to_o pity_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o understand_v the_o two_o fore_n quote_v place_n that_o speak_v of_o relieve_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o enemy_n that_o be_v jew_n their_o countryman_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o may_v kill_v any_o idolater_n therefore_o tacitus_n say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v misericordia_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la mercy_n to_o their_o own_o but_o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la hostile_a odium_fw-la hostile_a hatred_n against_o all_o other_o yet_o this_o command_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o nation_n some_o understand_v not_o absolute_o but_o limited_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n i_o therefore_o incline_v to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o perverse_a addition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v the_o other_o be_v false_a 3._o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v oppose_v himself_o here_o to_o other_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o as_o a_o interpreter_n cleanse_v away_o the_o mud_n and_o filth_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a the_o disquisition_n for_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a and_o by_o other_o erroneous_a person_n of_o late_a to_o countenance_v great_a error_n for_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o new-testament_n or_o the_o gospel_n contain_v more_o exact_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o the_o old_a hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o they_o instance_n in_o magistracy_n resist_v of_o injury_n swear_v and_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o many_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n add_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a question_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n set_v aside_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n command_v no_o new_a duty_n but_o all_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o that_o be_v now_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o interpret_v and_o not_o add_v new_a law_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o that_o protestation_n and_o solemn_a affirmation_n he_o make_v law_n before_o he_o come_v to_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n about_o their_o duty_n think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n diverse_a way_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v here_o most_o principal_o for_o his_o doctrinal_a fulfil_n it_o for_o he_o oppose_v teach_v the_o law_n to_o break_v of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o our_o saviour_n intent_n be_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o only_o he_o will_v better_o explicate_v the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o they_o be_v and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o more_o abominable_a than_o ever_o they_o judge_v themselves_o thus_o theophylact_v as_o a_o painter_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o old_a lineament_n only_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a so_o do_v christ_n about_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v new_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o duty_n then_o that_o prescribe_v there_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v for_o afflict_a sinner_n and_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n now_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o great_a than_o this_o and_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o indicative_a of_o a_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o but_o also_o preceptive_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n imply_v by_o that_o plain_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o detect_v and_o discover_v those_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a way_n which_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o when_o indeed_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o marrow_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n question_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o the_o pharisee_n act_n concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o just_a ground_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o general_a opinion_n
it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a sermon_n the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o more_o exact_a precept_n than_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o a_o interpreter_n but_o a_o reformer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v breed_v many_o thought_n of_o heart_n for_o because_o of_o these_o precept_n here_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o heathen_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v much_o trouble_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o julian_n and_o other_o do_v urge_v that_o see_v by_o christ_n command_n we_o may_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o rather_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v more_o injury_n therefore_o no_o war_n no_o magistracy_n no_o place_n of_o judicature_n be_v lawful_a the_o father_n in_o their_o answer_n do_v seem_v to_o yield_v this_o only_o they_o say_v here_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o a_o better_a way_n to_o war_n or_o to_o take_v place_n of_o justice_n be_v lawful_a way_n but_o yet_o to_o refuse_v these_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o be_v a_o more_o sublime_a christian_a way_n and_o from_o this_o mistake_n come_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n beside_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v philosopher_n before_o do_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o stoical_a disposition_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v christ_n precept_n comply_v with_o their_o affection_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a moral_a way_n heretofore_o command_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n also_o belong_v to_o christian_n only_o let_v i_o premise_v thus_o much_o that_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n question_v by_o the_o why_o adversary_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o that_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v certain_o these_o place_n of_o not_o resist_v evil_a of_o give_v our_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o our_o desire_n of_o he_o to_o aid_v we_o in_o our_o defence_n yet_o they_o do_v forbid_v the_o frequent_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v few_o state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o christian_n meekness_n which_o we_o see_v here_o command_v inso_fw-la much_o that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v more_o with_o humane_a state_n then_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o swear_v now_o say_v some_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v make_v absolute_o unlawful_a under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o say_v they_o here_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o absolute_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n follow_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a hence_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v false_o and_o vain_o but_o at_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o perfection_n require_v of_o christian_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o late_a have_v doubt_v of_o this_o see_v the_o learned_a show_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v think_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o eusebius_n one_o basilides_n a_o christian_a be_v command_v to_o swear_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o hierome_n say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o infant_n as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v also_o although_o sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o it_o yet_o athanasius_n make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o purge_v himself_o when_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tertullian_n say_v though_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la principis_fw-la because_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o a_o devil_n yet_o they_o do_v swear_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la principis_fw-la some_o again_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o then_o only_o in_o religious_a thing_n or_o in_o thing_n that_o do_v concerh_fw-mi the_o safety_n of_o the_o public_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o or_o about_o any_o money_n matter_n and_o basil_n do_v object_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o example_n of_o one_o clinius_n a_o pythagorean_n who_o be_v fine_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v that_o damage_n then_o to_o swear_v some_o have_v think_v it_o better_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n where_o promissory_a oath_n use_v to_o be_v there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a promise_n yet_o with_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perjury_n because_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o awe_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n then_o break_v a_o oath_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n may_v be_v about_o limit_v of_o swear_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o universal_o forbid_v first_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o law_n which_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v for_o deut._n 6._o to_o swear_v by_o god_n be_v a_o command_n not_o indeed_o of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o occasional_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o heb._n be_v in_o the_o passive_a sense_n imply_v that_o we_o be_v not_o voluntary_o to_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v it_o second_o again_o christ_n do_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v it_o because_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o end_v controversy_n heb._n 6._o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v well_o that_o what_o first_o principle_n be_v in_o speculatives_n to_o determine_v all_o conclusion_n the_o same_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o practicall_n to_o end_v controversy_n three_o and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n swear_v sometime_o in_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o altogether_o reprove_v forbid_v it_o but_o he_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a gloss_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o name_n god_n in_o his_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o perjury_n if_o he_o do_v falsify_v that_o oath_n and_o how_o many_o come_v near_o this_o who_o think_v if_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o name_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o heinous_a thing_n the_o second_o corrupt_a interpretation_n be_v they_o think_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o pollute_v if_o so_o be_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n though_o they_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n about_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a matter_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v by_o his_o affirmative_a direction_n let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o what_o soever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v of_o sin_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o our_o ordinary_a &_o familiar_a discourse_n as_o private_a person_n not_o concern_v a_o public_a consideration_n even_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o duty_n of_o not_o resist_v evil_a he_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n and_o not_o public_a justice_n although_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o of_o james_n not_o of_o assertory_n oath_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o addition_n unto_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o vow_n but_o of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o thou_o intend_v to_o perform_v or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o swear_v because_o thing_n be_v
can_v tell_v how_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o do_v kill_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n other_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o that_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v kill_v rather_o than_o to_o kill_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v a_o work_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n another_o say_v these_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v by_o their_o blood_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o convert_v tyrant_n but_o now_o modernis_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la hodie_fw-la esset_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foolish_a assertion_n as_o these_o go_v too_o high_a so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o case_n they_o go_v too_o low_a and_o give_v too_o much_o room_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o that_o a_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o may_v save_v his_o life_n by_o fly_v when_o invade_v sudden_o yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fly_v but_o may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o invader_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o honour_n together_o but_o this_o be_v corrupt_a counsel_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o many_o murder_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_n 3._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v as_o strict_a against_o revenge_n as_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o new-testament_n new_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o then_o consider_v that_o place_n leu._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v or_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o this_o to_o subdue_v those_o wave_n and_o tempest_n that_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o prov._n 24._o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o also_o revengeful_a expression_n &_o resolution_n be_v forbid_v yea_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o avenge_v ourselves_o give_v by_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 19_o because_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old-testament_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o dispute_v let_v we_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n itself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o at_o this_o time_n this_o sin_n do_v much_o rage_n every_o where_o last_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a public_a revenge_n saviour_n but_o a_o private_a one_o this_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o private_a revenge_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n make_v they_o run_v into_o very_o hard_a and_o incommodious_a expression_n some_o give_a occasion_n hereby_o of_o that_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o precept_n other_o as_o austin_n make_v the_o revenge_n allow_v in_o the_o old-testament_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o time_n hence_o when_o one_o volusianus_n object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o answer_v by_o compare_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o use_v to_o forget_v nothing_o but_o injury_n now_o this_o do_v not_o indeed_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o be_v give_v rule_n to_o private_a christian_n not_o to_o public_a magistrate_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o appear_v plain_a thus_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 18._o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o because_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n yet_o chap._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o then_o there_o be_v revenge_n and_o a_o revenger_n which_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o yet_o ourselves_o but_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o the_o revenge_n that_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o thus_o numb_a 31._o 3._o arm_v yourselves_o and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o midianite_n so_o 2._o chron._n 19_o you_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o magistrate_n may_v have_v revengeful_a affection_n in_o they_o even_o when_o they_o execute_v justice_n and_o so_o people_n when_o they_o implore_v the_o magistrate_n aid_n it_o may_v not_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o justice_n &_o love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a but_o because_o of_o private_a affection_n and_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o oh_o the_o blessedness_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o all_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o several_a place_n upon_o this_o public_a ground_n have_v therefore_o dispatch_v brief_o these_o controversy_n i_o come_v to_o another_o wherein_o the_o antinomian_n do_v direct_o derogate_v from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o a_o antinomian_n author_n maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o true_a sanctification_n &_o that_o man_n the_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n &_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v many_o argument_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 163._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o speech_n may_v fall_v from_o some_o man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o positive_a part_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n preach_v may_v be_v bless_v by_o he_o instrumental_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o good_a for_o be_v the_o contrary_a true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n duty_n in_o great_a part_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o not_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o yield_v to_o that_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n work_v only_o preparatory_o or_o some_o terror_n about_o sin_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n that_o such_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n shall_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o law_n or_o gospel_n he_o preach_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o convert_v thereupon_o only_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v first_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o work_v to_o regeneration_n be_v regeneration_n it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel-promise_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la implere_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la none_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n mere_o have_v not_o god_n gracious_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n through_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n effectual_a that_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n while_o a_o minister_n preach_v of_o any_o commandment_n do_v thereby_o mould_n and_o new_a frame_n the_o heart_n all_o this_o benefit_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n we_o preach_v may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_a pure_a law_n or_o mere_a pure_a gospel_n but_o they_o have_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o whether_o convert_v grace_n be_v ex_fw-la lege_fw-la or_o vi_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v cum_fw-la lege_fw-la with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la discernere_fw-la gratias_fw-la agate_n deo_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la theologum_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n
god_n may_v make_v the_o open_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n instrumental_o to_o concur_v thereunto_o only_o this_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o premise_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n preach_v may_v be_v blessed_v to_o conversion_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o can_v we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o adoption_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v &_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v have_v hope_n or_o consolation_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o as_o some_o do_v assign_v that_o one_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o god_n use_v both_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v law_n or_o gospel_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o this_o favour_n be_v in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n by_o forgive_n whatsoever_o be_v irregular_a in_o we_o and_o communicate_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o make_v they_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o can_v be_v to_o these_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v and_o conversion_n that_o be_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o medium_n or_o instrumental_a to_o our_o conversion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o well_o must_v needs_o discover_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n do_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n whatsoever_o may_v fall_v from_o they_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o common_a answer_n to_o the_o papist_n question_n if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_v thereof_o be_v impossible_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o command_v they_o why_o do_v he_o bid_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o when_o we_o can_v then_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o work_v at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n that_o which_o be_v command_v hence_o those_o command_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o lazarus_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v it_o do_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o those_o end_n they_o assign_v of_o god_n reveal_v the_o law_n viz._n to_o make_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n our_o deformity_n to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n to_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o can_v the_o mere_a law_n of_o itself_o do_v this_o do_v not_o grace_n work_v this_o in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o initial_a grace_n of_o conversion_n as_o austin_n say_v tract_n 12._o in_o johan_n cumcaeperit_n tibi_fw-la displicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la inde_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la tua_fw-la quia_fw-la accusas_fw-la mala_fw-la operatua_n initium_fw-la operum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o good_a in_o we_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o general_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v work_v no_o further_a conversion_n than_o objective_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o take_v it_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a effect_n it_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v to_o work_v only_o as_o a_o object_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n now_o we_o know_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a by_o way_n of_o a_o object_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a question_n in_o divinity_n see_v regeneration_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o baptism_n how_o one_o work_v it_o different_o from_o the_o other_o or_o if_o both_o work_n it_o why_o be_v not_o one_o superfluous_a now_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v then_o about_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n that_o it_o work_v by_o way_n of_o a_o object_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o further_a work_n it_o can_v obtain_v and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v only_o convert_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o of_o itself_o only_o a_o directive_n and_o informative_a rule_n hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pilot_n compass_n to_o theseus_n his_o thread_n lead_v we_o in_o the_o circean_a garden_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n kill_v yea_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o they_o convey_v no_o grace_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o effectual_o indeed_o if_o the_o communicate_v of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o antinomian_a but_o sad_a experience_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o overflow_v like_o a_o fountain_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v by_o drop_n only_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v be_v not_o convert_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v this_o whatsoever_o good_a effect_n spirit_n or_o benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v efficient_o from_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v unequal_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o may_v prefer_v the_o law_n sometime_o before_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o may_v suppose_v a_o minister_n open_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v this_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o accompany_v with_o god_n spirit_n there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o any_o hearer_n therefore_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o promise_v preach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hear_v these_o that_o yet_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o our_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o may_v instrumental_o work_v in_o we_o a_o ability_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o have_v there_o be_v only_a law_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o good_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o law_n work_v as_o a_o medium_n to_o our_o conversion_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o obscure_a and_o unclear_a express_v of_o this_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o antinomian_a error_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o preach_v without_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v convert_v we_o be_v plain_a partly_o because_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o great_a man_n of_o part_n which_o do_v understand_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n better_o than_o other_o will_v be_v soon_o convert_v partly_o because_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v can_v reach_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n yet_o
christ_n that_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o wrought_v total_o in_o a_o man_n without_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o mere_a law_n nor_o mere_a gospel_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o be_v make_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o effect_n we_o get_v in_o the_o hear_n preach_v or_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n which_o attribute_n conversion_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v against_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n we_o come_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o whether_o grace_n may_v not_o use_v the_o precept_n or_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o affection_n so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n command_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o thus_o i_o interpret_v those_o author_n that_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o truth_n deliver_v i_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o because_o one_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o many_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o first_o the_o state_n and_o question_n be_v obscure_o propound_v by_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n be_v the_o seed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 163._o now_o here_o be_v ambiguity_n as_o first_o the_o promise_n or_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o decide_v a_o great_a question_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o that_o but_o a_o command_n or_o threaten_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n whereas_o this_o need_v a_o great_a discussion_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v both_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o make_v the_o argument_n so_o confound_v 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n whereas_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n be_v make_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_v sow_v that_o bring_v forth_o different_a fruit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o first_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v come_v from_o john_n 17._o v_o 17._o 1â—_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n where_o say_v the_o author_n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v here_o to_o man_n include_v two_o thing_n 1._o justification_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v present_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o inward_a renew_n &_o change_v purify_n the_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o degree_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 165._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n sanctify_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n do_v 1_o not_o only_o signify_v justification_n or_o renovation_n but_o set_v apart_o to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n prayer_n here_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n jer._n 1._o 5_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n so_o they_o read_v it_o &_o mention_v not_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n oppose_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n but_o that_o which_o do_v especial_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n now_o sanctification_n as_o it_o comprehend_v justification_n and_o renovation_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o segregate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n beside_o if_o sanctification_n do_v here_o include_v justification_n how_o by_o the_o antinomian_a principle_n can_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grant_v that_o interpretation_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o for_o renovation_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o use_v instrumental_o for_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v universal_a thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o pure_a and_o clean_o that_o be_v true_a have_v no_o falsehood_n in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v probable_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 119._o 142._o where_o be_v these_o word_n gerhard_n express_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n where_o the_o word_n law_n can_v exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n though_o it_o may_v include_v more_o the_o next_o instance_n be_v tit._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o 2._o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v all_z this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o nothing_o make_v against_o answ_n this_o opinion_n for_o none_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v not_o here_o a_o contradiction_n the_o author_n before_o make_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o promise_v all_o one_o whereas_o here_o it_o do_v command_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n let_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v ambiguous_o put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n effectual_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n for_o although_o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n effectual_o move_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o godliness_n yet_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v thus_o teach_v man_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o turn_v unto_o holiness_n from_o their_o worldly_a lust_n beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o what_o word_n teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n that_o sanctify_v instruct_v but_o the_o law_n do_v so_o insomuch_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 119._o a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a and_o temptation_n most_o violent_a may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o attend_v thereunto_o only_o you_o must_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n can_v never_o have_v any_o such_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n by_o christ_n therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o study_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o often_o to_o be_v quicken_v by_o god_n law_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n ver_fw-la 14._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commendation_n the_o psalmist_n give_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o
it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v add_v those_o place_n of_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o they_o cleanse_v a_o man_n way_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o obtain_v such_o effect_n or_o no_o and_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v use_v the_o law_n instrumental_o so_o that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o three_o and_o last_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o answer_v of_o 2._o which_o all_o be_v answer_v be_v from_o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o three_o error_n first_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v we_o 1._o have_v faith_n first_o before_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o work_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o certain_o speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o peter_n martyr_n that_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o circle_n one_o increase_v the_o other_o as_o the_o cloud_n arise_v from_o the_o vapour_n than_o these_o fall_v down_o again_o &_o make_v vapour_n only_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v not_o its_o be_v from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o do_v work_v faith_n the_o second_o error_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v this_o difference_n 2._o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o socinian_n mention_v afterward_o these_o 3._o rock_n avoid_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n and_o first_o i_o may_v demand_v whether_o any_o under_o the_o old-testament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n say_v but_o that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o those_o public_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o believe_a israelite_n so_o that_o although_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n obey_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o have_v always_o much_o prevail_v with_o i_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n we_o constant_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o substance_n therefore_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o much_o exclude_v circumcision_n and_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n from_o grace_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n some_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o these_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o five_o verse_n speak_v very_o express_o and_o beza_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n again_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v as_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o justification_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n also_o and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o late_o by_o their_o seducer_n but_o before_o while_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a apostle_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o without_o christ_n consider_v rome_n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o or_o when_o they_o go_v further_a they_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n equal_o together_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n separate_v from_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o benefit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o david_n and_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v but_o against_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o dote_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o have_v justification_n by_o it_o alone_o or_o at_o the_o best_a when_o they_o put_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n together_o now_o both_o these_o we_o disclaim_v either_o that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o law_n for_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o least_o godly_a affection_n in_o we_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o more_o fit_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n thus_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n acknowledgeing_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o clear_v every_o particular_a about_o this_o question_n but_o as_o yet_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v earri_v the_o more_o probability_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v one_o text_n more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v act._n 7._o 38._o where_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o isrealite_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a oracle_n that_o be_v not_o verba_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n not_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o obey_v they_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v eternal_a life_n let_v i_o also_o add_v this_o that_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o i_o see_v the_o socinian_o urge_v these_o place_n or_o the_o like_a where_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o wonder_v how_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v reveal_v first_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o school_n master_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o another_o question_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a ground_n of_o strife_n between_o the_o antinomian_a and_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o
howsoever_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v confirm_v the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o then_o so_o direct_o and_o profess_o as_o now_o i_o shall_v the_o text_n i_o have_v choose_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a foundation_n to_o build_v such_o a_o structure_n upon_o i_o will_v therefore_o open_v open_v the_o word_n and_o proceed_v as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n precede_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n so_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v find_v all_o the_o cause_n efficient_a meritorious_a formal_a instrumental_a and_o final_a describe_v as_o also_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o exclude_v of_o all_o self-confidence_n and_o boast_n in_o what_o we_o do_v he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o first_o affirmative_o and_o positive_o a_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o equivalent_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o cavil_n he_o do_v second_o lay_v it_o down_o exclusive_o without_o work_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n also_o from_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o will_v and_o promise_n now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v he_o make_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o one_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n the_o objection_n than_o be_v this_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n to_o affect_v the_o more_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v empty_a and_o void_a so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o operation_n now_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o by_o word_n of_o defiance_n and_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n you_o see_v how_o intolerable_a that_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o defy_v this_o objection_n but_o add_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o that_o do_v corroborate_v and_o make_v firm_a a_o pillar_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v fall_v it_o have_v much_o trouble_v interpreter_n how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o establish_v the_o law_n especial_o consider_v those_o many_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o abrogate_v it_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v its_o witness_n from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o make_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v therein_o do_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n those_o that_o limit_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v easy_o interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n they_o be_v all_o now_o fulfil_v in_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o word_n law_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n and_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o spirit_n as_o two_o thing_n differ_v only_o gradual_o so_o that_o they_o say_v the_o old_a law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o new_a as_o the_o childhood_n be_v establish_v by_o elder_a age_n which_o be_v not_o by_o abolition_n but_o perfection_n that_o which_o i_o see_v the_o orthodox_n pitch_n upon_o be_v that_o the_o law_n gospel_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n first_o whereas_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v death_n to_o every_o transgressor_n this_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n this_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a discussion_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n we_o be_v yet_o justify_v by_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n they_o urge_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v much_o strength_n with_o it_o that_o if_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o justify_v by_o that_o then_o be_v we_o still_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v all_o one_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o christ_n if_o therefore_o active_a obedience_n be_v make_v we_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o but_o last_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o austin_n heretofore_o interprete_v it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a and_o informative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o do_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n obedience_n in_o some_o degree_n to_o it_o which_o obedience_n also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n lecture_n xxii_o rome_n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n this_o text_n be_v already_o explain_v and_o there_o be_v two_o observation_n law_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n so_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n &_o grace_n as_o not_o thereby_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n thus_o be_v paul_n misunderstand_v by_o some_o and_o so_o the_o antinomian_o not_o right_o understand_v in_o what_o latitude_n the_o orthodox_n in_o their_o disputation_n against_o popery_n do_v oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o plunge_v into_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n law_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a manner_n do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o doctrine_n will_v direct_o lead_v we_o to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o that_o house_n which_o the_o antinomian_o have_v build_v the_o question_n then_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a or_o no_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n yet_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n have_v this_o passage_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n be_v express_o use_v that_o yet_o here_o be_v deny_v so_o ephes_n 2_o 14._o christ_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v void_a the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o yet_o mat._n 5._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n grave_a therefore_o and_o serious_a be_v chemnitius_n his_o admonition_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n general_a word_n beget_v confusion_n and_o obscurity_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o it_o be_v distinct_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o consider_v that_o about_o a_o law_n there_o law_n be_v these_o affection_n if_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n a_o dispensation_n or_o relaxation_n and_o these_o differ_v from_o a_o abrogation_n for_o the_o former_a do_v suppose_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n though_o
notice_n of_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o stir_v up_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n total_o unsanctified_a 6._o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o many_o accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o even_o circumstantial_o the_o moral_a law_n consider_v in_o some_o particular_n be_v abrogate_a total_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n we_o know_v the_o first_o table_n be_v break_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o last_o or_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v none_o can_v tell_v and_o this_o make_v paul_n use_v that_o opposition_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n although_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v no_o more_o avail_v for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o that_o verse_n this_o phrase_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n as_o well_o as_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o antinomian_o who_o to_o disparage_v the_o law_n may_v say_v that_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n what_o good_a can_v that_o do_v may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v she_o doctrine_n law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n and_o what_o can_v that_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o law_n do_v perpetual_o continue_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a phrase_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v no_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o chemnitius_n do_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 14._o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiquare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senescere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evanescere_fw-la heb._n 8._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abrogatio_fw-la heb._n 7._o 18._o now_o say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o be_v change_v or_o wax_v old_a or_o be_v abrogate_a which_o do_v denote_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o law_n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o antinomian_o can_v bring_v such_o place_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v it_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o circumcise_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o they_o will_v see_v something_o for_o their_o purpose_n 2._o from_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o believer_n believer_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 4._o have_v vehement_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o press_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o reprove_v they_o for_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o no_o certain_o but_o when_o they_o will_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n than_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o their_o distinguish_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o in_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n define_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o david_n commit_v adultery_n when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n be_v not_o these_o sin_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v not_o david_n sin_n a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o commandment_n as_o for_o their_o evasion_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o against_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherways_o this_o can_v hold_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o unkindness_n or_o unthankfulness_n as_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n so_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o unkindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n simple_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o kind_a as_o murder_v and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o command_n itself_o from_o oblige_v and_o bind_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n but_o of_o this_o distinction_n more_o in_o its_o place_n 4._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o other_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogation_n there_o can_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n abrogate_a give_v why_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o moral_a as_o first_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v not_o for_o its_o object_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o itself_o holiness_n to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o holy_a and_o good_a nor_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o they_o a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_o good_a and_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o sin_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o divine_v call_v moral_a natural_a can_v we_o think_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n or_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a as_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v tertullian_n say_v well_o lib._n de_fw-fr put_fw-mi cap._n 6._o operum_fw-la juga_fw-la rejecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la libertas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la injuriam_fw-la manet_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v remove_v not_o the_o command_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o innocency_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v typical_a and_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o last_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o consociate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o they_o now_o to_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o stand_v they_o can_v not_o join_v in_o one_o lecture_n xxiii_o rome_n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n yea_o we_o establish_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o this_o be_v abundant_o maintain_v in_o that_o assertion_n already_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v still_o oblige_v we_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o answer_v hold_v forth_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o a_o prefix_a time_n only_o even_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v i_o shall_v select_v the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o in_o answer_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o full_o clear_v and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o john_n time_n i_o will_v not_o herestand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a
he_o can_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o all_o know_v that_o be_v long_o after_o but_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v the_o apostle_n use_v also_o another_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o work_n do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o righteousness_n or_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o phrase_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o take_v notice_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o law_n there_o be_v to_o be_v under_o it_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v acceptable_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o some_o as_o under_o the_o law_n though_o there_o indeed_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n aquinas_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o distinction_n a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o subject_v to_o it_o two_o way_n first_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o christ_n second_o unwilling_o &_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n when_o not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o fear_n man_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o that_o place_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n though_o law_n there_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o godly_a 5._o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o though_o of_o solid_a judgement_n reject_v who_o make_v the_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n i_o know_v this_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n urge_v for_o it_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o objection_n from_o hence_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o grace_n for_o pardon_v and_o free_a justification_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o prefer_v approve_v beza_n interpretation_n which_o make_v the_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o carnal_a chap._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o that_o the_o more_o the_o law_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o more_o do_v his_o corruption_n break_v forth_o now_o than_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o for_o now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o provoke_v it_o in_o you_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o justify_v or_o pardon_v as_o proper_o and_o immediate_o mean_v here_o though_o they_o be_v under_o that_o also_o but_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o objection_n follow_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o libertine_n make_v it_o to_o have_v to_o wit_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o we_o please_v without_o any_o control_n by_o any_o law_n and_o in_o this_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o context_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v rom._n 7._o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n will_v also_o clear_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a now_o in_o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o commentator_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o law_n do_v irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v our_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o former_a husband_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o lust_n they_o be_v the_o child_n hereof_o but_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v than_o christ_n become_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o husband_n but_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o husband_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o moral_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o it_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a do_v not_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_z we_o be_v dead_a for_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alive_a as_o in_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v constant_o obey_v it_o &_o live_v according_o to_o it_o this_o will_v also_o serve_v for_o that_o place_n gal._n 5._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n forcible_o compel_v austin_n distinguish_v of_o four_o state_n of_o man_n those_o who_o be_v ante_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o these_o commit_v sin_n without_o knowledge_n of_o it_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la and_o these_o commit_v it_o with_o some_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o these_o do_v fight_v and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o sub_fw-la pace_fw-la these_o we_o may_v make_v to_o be_v those_o in_o heaven_n lecture_n xxiiii_o deut._n 4._o 13._o and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v full_o understand_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v large_a and_o difficult_a though_o the_o subject_n be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o giant_n and_o great_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n i_o will_v rather_o handle_v it_o positive_o then_o controversal_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n learned_a man_n so_o confuse_a and_o perplex_a be_v like_o abraham_n ram_n hang_v in_o a_o bush_n of_o brier_n and_o bramble_n by_o the_o head_n as_o here_o that_o i_o may_v methodical_o proceed_v observe_v the_o context_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o scope_n moses_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o obedience_n law_n of_o the_o law_n use_v several_a forcible_a argument_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o good_a and_o profitable_a issue_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n not_o as_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v only_o temporal_a but_o by_o this_o be_v represent_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o hereby_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v such_o holy_a and_o perfect_a law_n as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o bernard_n
righteousness_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o prove_v no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o then_o god_n know_v man_n impotency_n and_o inability_n do_v secondary_o command_v repentance_n and_o promise_v a_o gracious_a acceptance_n through_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o ill_a interpretation_n but_o last_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v go_v the_o law_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v consider_v more_o large_o as_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o or_o more_o strict_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n as_o abstract_v from_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o work_n this_o distinction_n will_v overthrow_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o negative_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v any_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consider_v the_o law_n so_o different_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o these_o very_a controversy_n then_o to_o do_v so_o as_o for_o example_n take_v this_o instance_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o paul_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o word_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o levit._n 18._o 5._o but_o we_o find_v this_o in_o effect_n deut_n 30._o v._n 16._o yet_o from_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v unless_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n about_o the_o law_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n only_o this_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o although_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v this_o difference_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n have_v and_o do_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compare_v not_o these_o two_o together_o as_o two_o contrary_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n do_v but_o as_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n with_o a_o perfect_a but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o david_n &_o abraham_n that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n to_o exclude_v all_o work_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o tolle_o te_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la impedis_fw-la te_fw-la say_v austin_n well_o nor_o do_v it_o avail_v we_o that_o this_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v from_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n whole_o between_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v thus_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o thus_o i_o shall_v order_v they_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o covenanter_n 1._o god_n on_o one_o part_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v at_o this_o time_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n hence_o god_n say_v he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n quote_v the_o commander_n he_o bring_v the_o preface_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o the_o israelite_n belong_v adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n now_o unless_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v sinner_n thus_o also_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o what_o relation_n they_o be_v take_v this_o will_n much_o confirm_v the_o point_n ezod_n 19_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o can_v such_o a_o agreement_n come_v between_o they_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n annex_v unto_o this_o covenant_n it_o 2._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o have_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o and_o by_o show_v mercy_n be_v mean_v pardon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a visit_v iniquity_n now_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v receive_v any_o humble_v &_o debase_v of_o themselves_o no_o but_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n hence_o exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o god_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o manifold_a attribute_n of_o be_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o two_o table_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v strict_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o require_v universal_a perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o fail_n they_o must_v also_o necessary_o have_v despair_v and_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o general_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o to_o have_v one_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v on_o such_o term_n command_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o the_o meaning_n then_o be_v to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o faith_n through_o christ_n hence_o some_o urge_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n from_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o because_o scultetus_n do_v very_o probable_o by_o commandment_n understand_v there_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o love_v also_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o our_o saviour_n discover_v it_o there_o and_o so_o must_v faith_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v there_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n by_o sin_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_n if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n break_v the_o law_n 4._o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n all_o divine_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reduce_v 4._o to_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v evangelical_a and_o do_v hold_v forth_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o these_o be_v command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o
i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o old_a be_v to_o cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o time_n now_o in_o my_o method_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o false_a difference_n and_o then_o name_v the_o true_a the_o false_a difference_n be_v first_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o blessing_n who_o make_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a earthly_a blessing_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v very_o resolute_a grant_v indeed_o that_o christ_n and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v not_o enjoy_v by_o any_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o place_n which_o the_o antinomian_o bring_v for_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v rigid_o and_o universal_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n come_v hence_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o christ_n or_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v ever_o call_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o he_o only_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o this_o promise_n be_v sometime_o call_v act._n 7._o 17._o act._n 13._o 32._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v clear_a place_n to_o confute_v this_o wicked_a error_n as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n john_n 11._o 39_o thus_o also_o they_o have_v hope_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v act._n 24._o 14._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o a_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o howsoever_o mercer_n as_o i_o take_v it_o think_v that_o exposition_n probable_a about_o job_n profession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o job_n persuasion_n of_o his_o restitution_n unto_o outward_a peace_n and_o health_n again_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o expression_n that_o seem_v plain_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o contrary_n though_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o state_n be_v the_o state_n of_o child_n and_o so_o carry_v by_o sensible_a object_n very_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v under_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n spiritual_a hold_v forth_o hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o make_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o benefit_n in_o their_o sacrament_n papist_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o false_a difference_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o have_v the_o socinian_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n first_o they_o make_v this_o a_o great_a difference_n that_o christ_n under_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n have_v add_v more_o perfect_a law_n and_o sound_a counsel_n than_o be_v before_o as_o wilful_a poverty_n vow_a chastity_n and_o the_o socinian_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o prayer_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o godly_a man_n do_v pray_v yet_o say_v they_o impudent_o there_o be_v no_o command_n and_o then_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pray_v but_o give_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o thing_n add_v say_v they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o over_o all_o the_o commandment_n show_v what_o new_a thing_n christ_n have_v add_v smal._n refut_n thes_n pag._n 228._o but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o christ_n never_o add_v any_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o command_v before_o the_o second_o difference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o no_o opposite_a considerarion_n no_o not_o in_o any_o strict_a sense_n but_o to_o hold_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v that_o gross_a error_n whereby_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v evacuate_v but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v evince_v god_n will_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospelstrict_o which_o the_o papist_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a error_n call_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n last_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o three_o difference_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n that_o die_v go_v not_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v saint_n jeremiah_n or_o saint_n isaiah_n but_o after_o christ_n death_n then_o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o popish_a controversy_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n and_o there_o i_o new_a find_v such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o justification_n pag._n 117._o god_n say_v he_o see_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o in_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v the_o veil_n be_v not_o remove_v what_o a_o weak_a reason_n be_v this_o do_v the_o less_o or_o more_o revelation_n of_o free_a justification_n make_v god_n justify_v the_o less_o free_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o know_v this_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o as_o those_o in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o more_o or_o less_o because_o of_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v zech._n 13._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 14._o will_v make_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o socinian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n rather_o then_o for_o the_o antinomian_a and_o one_o of_o his_o place_n he_o bring_v jer._n 5._o ver_fw-la 20._o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a for_o there_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o that_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v back_o from_o captivity_n as_o the_o context_n evident_o show_v so_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 17._o how_o gross_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o have_v not_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n viz._n christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n see_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v child_n that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o rod_n but_o he_o see_v none_o in_o we_o because_o full_o grow_v heir_n what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v this_o for_o parent_n common_o see_v less_o sin_n in_o their_o child_n while_o young_a then_o when_o grow_v up_o and_o their_o childishness_n do_v more_o excuse_v they_o and_o although_o child_n only_o have_v a_o rod_n for_o their_o fault_n yet_o man_n grow_v up_o they_o have_v more_o terrible_a punishment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v believer_n that_o despise_v christ_n with_o punishment_n above_o those_o that_o despise_a moses_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n therefore_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o here_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o
gospel_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o justify_v person_n at_o once_o he_o be_v indeed_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n whereby_o no_o condemnation_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o daily_a pardon_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a declaration_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o for_o the_o pardon_n itself_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o forename_a author_n have_v some_o other_o difference_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v already_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o lecture_n xxvi_o rome_n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v the_o false_a difference_n and_o now_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a only_o or_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a so_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o opposite_a species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o it_o be_v several_a accidental_a administration_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lutheran_n divine_n they_o do_v express_o oppose_v the_o calvinist_n herein_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o only_o they_o make_v that_o covenant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o superadded_a thing_n to_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o self-righteousness_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o clear_v that_o moses_n his_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o right_a unfolding_n the_o word_n law_n and_o gospel_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o this_o point_n for_o certain_o the_o godly_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacramenr_n but_o by_o faith_n do_v real_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o both_o the_o cherubim_v look_v to_o that_o so_o both_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v eye_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v our_o flesh_n then_o yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v then_o communicate_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o this_o difference_n be_v more_o particular_o see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a degree_n of_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o heavenly_a object_n hence_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o light_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v speranda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o facienda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v credenda_fw-la they_o be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n deliver_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n then_o hold_v forth_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o moses_n have_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o thus_o also_o his_o doctrine_n have_v and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o new_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v also_o speranda_fw-la for_o the_o speranda_fw-la thing_n hope_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o be_v very_o wicked_a which_o make_v they_o before_o christ_n only_o to_o hope_v in_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o papist_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o never_o synagoge_n &_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v always_o synagoge_n but_o never_o ecclesia_fw-la do_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o beast_n rather_o than_o call_v together_o as_o man_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v judge_v false_a and_o they_o instance_n heb._n 10._o and_o james_n 2._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v synagoge_n although_o cameron_n praelect_a de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 66._o do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n synagoge_n in_o reference_n to_o christian_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o howsoever_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a and_o carnal_a yet_o these_o figure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o be_v augustine_n observation_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v allure_v by_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o afterward_o the_o christian_n by_o spiritual_a as_o say_v he_o first_o that_o which_o be_v animal_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v animal_n be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a hence_o heb._n 11._o 16._o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o austin_n as_o i_o remember_v say_v though_o you_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mention_v there_o yet_o we_o see_v david_n make_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o look_v far_o than_o mere_a outward_a mercy_n these_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v figurative_a so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o the_o shell_n but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a hence_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n do_v like_o a_o kind_a father_n that_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o give_v the_o kernel_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v facienda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o facienda_fw-la although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v add_v no_o new_a command_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o in_o moral_a thing_n be_v also_o then_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o full_a penetrate_a and_o clear_a as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n call_v the_o practical_a catechism_n that_o vent_v much_o socinian_n poison_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o perfect_v it_o fill_v up_o some_o vacuity_n in_o it_o certain_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v vacuity_n in_o it_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n have_v evacuate_v it_o and_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v most_o against_o he_o viz._n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v against_o he_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o must_v have_v say_v if_o
the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n expect_v righteousness_n by_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v the_o moral_a law_n only_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o rigid_o and_o in_o a_o abstract_a consideration_n from_o the_o administration_n accident_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n &_o occasional_a that_o a_o soul_n abase_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n do_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n even_o so_o take_v do_v not_o exclude_v a_o christ_n it_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o if_o we_o bring_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o surety_n though_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n or_o exclude_v by_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unjustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v accept_v of_o christ_n our_o surety_n for_o we_o 2._o or_o else_o the_o law_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a way_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o direct_o christ_n be_v intend_v direct_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o infinite_a danger_n accrue_v thereby_o to_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desire_v and_o seek_v out_o for_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n general_o not_o understand_v or_o neglect_v do_v thereby_o like_o adam_n go_v to_o make_v figleaf_n for_o their_o cover_n of_o their_o nakedness_n their_o empty_a external_a obedience_n according_a to_o this_o purpose_n aquinas_n have_v a_o good_a distinction_n about_o a_o end_n that_o a_o end_n be_v twofold_a either_o such_o to_o which_o a_o thing_n do_v natural_o incline_v of_o itself_o or_o second_o that_o which_o become_v a_o end_n by_o the_o mere_a appointment_n and_o ordination_n of_o some_o agent_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o natural_o it_o incline_v be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o institute_v and_o appoint_v end_n which_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n make_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n command_v promise_a or_o threaten_v it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o precept_n or_o duty_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o take_v joy_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n till_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o but_o to_o abide_v there_o now_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n because_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v be_v his_o own_o christ_n and_o saviour_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n believer_n be_v still_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o that_o secret_a self_n dependence_n within_o they_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n take_v large_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o intention_n god_n by_o give_v so_o holy_a a_o law_n require_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n will_v thereby_o humble_v and_o debase_v the_o israelite_n so_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v by_o a_o serpent_n will_v present_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o hold_v forth_o there_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o search_v out_o for_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o administration_n and_o this_o you_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o allegory_n which_o paul_n make_v 2_o corinth_n 3._o 7._o i_o shall_v explain_v that_o place_n because_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v open_v by_o the_o antinomian_a as_o if_o because_o that_o kind_a of_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o evacuate_v therefore_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o the_o apostle_n his_o intent_n there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_v one_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o condemnation_n other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v letter_n and_o the_o other_o spirit_n now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v wary_o take_v the_o law_n naked_o and_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v if_o you_o take_v the_o gospel_n without_o god_n spirit_n that_o also_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o power_n only_a life_n and_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o when_o any_o good_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o excellency_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n and_o duration_n the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v which_o abolish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o moral_a as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v still_o oblige_v we_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o abide_v always_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n to_o succeed_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n although_o in_o heaven_n all_o shall_v cease_v the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o glory_n god_n cause_v some_o material_a glory_n to_o shine_v upon_o moses_n while_o he_o give_v the_o law_n hereby_o to_o procure_v material_a the_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o glory_n which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o far_o more_o transcendent_a bring_v we_o at_o last_o into_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o former_a glory_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o torch_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o say_v theophylact_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v now_o the_o apostle_n handle_v these_o thing_n do_v occasional_o open_v a_o allegory_n which_o have_v not_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o we_o neither_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o will_v serve_v much_o for_o my_o present_a matter_n i_o know_v divers_a man_n have_v divers_a thought_n about_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o i_o shall_v plain_o understand_v it_o thus_o moses_n his_o face_n face_n shine_v when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v out_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a mercy_n devoid_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n yet_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n intention_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v not_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n because_o a_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vail_n upon_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o as_o the_o vail_n upon_o moses_n cover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n so_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o
of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n differ_v only_o gradual_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n for_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v work_v and_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n to_o amplify_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o antinomian_n may_v encourage_v themselves_o thereby_o but_o of_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n believer_n so_o the_o universality_n every_o one_o which_o do_v take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o true_a righteousness_n last_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n for_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v thus_o the_o law_n perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o handle_v this_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o let_v i_o brief_o answer_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n stapleton_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o its_o own_o it_o it_o true_a the_o law_n strict_o take_v will_v not_o proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_v to_o any_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o by_o accident_n and_o indirect_o it_o may_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o do_v direct_o and_o proper_o intend_v christ_n though_o not_o primary_o as_o some_o think_v but_o find_v we_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o its_o own_o righteousness_n do_v then_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n yet_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v divers_a rather_o than_o contrary_a unless_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o indeed_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o both_o those_o way_n otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n yea_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o insufficient_a to_o justify_v use_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o let_v the_o believer_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o provide_v a_o righteousness_n and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a be_v thy_o condition_n have_v justice_n take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o bid_v thou_o pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v return_v that_o answer_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v provide_v this_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o thank_v god_n for_o provide_v clothes_n for_o thy_o body_n food_n for_o thy_o belly_n a_o house_n for_o habitation_n oh_o above_o all_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o thy_o soul_n thou_o trouble_a soul_n because_o of_o sin_n thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o if_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o corruption_n how_o well_o be_v it_o o_o you_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o for_o thou_o even_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o consider_v it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o satisfy_v and_o please_v god_n thy_o holiness_n can_v content_v he_o for_o justification_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n can_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n can_v dispel_v total_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o lecture_n xxix_o mat_n 5._o 17._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o all_o corrupt_a open_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v remove_v the_o odium_fw-la that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v that_o only_o be_v law_n which_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o piece_n than_o any_o tittle_n of_o that_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o prediction_n as_o because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o that_o do_v break_v it_o and_o here_o he_o name_v a_o twofold_a antinomianism_n one_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n that_o in_o practice_n be_v aggravate_v though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n they_o be_v call_v least_o either_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v they_o so_o or_o else_o indeed_o because_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o beza_n interpretation_n make_v this_o teach_n to_o be_v by_o example_n and_o life_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o do_v break_v in_o his_o practice_n my_o commandment_n although_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o doctrinal_a break_n it_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o evil_a that_o shall_v befall_v such_o be_v in_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v be_v put_v for_o be_v or_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n some_o understand_v that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o least_o mean_v nullus_fw-la none_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n other_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o express_v it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v break_v forth_o which_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o will_v poison_v man_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v least_o that_o be_v of_o no_o account_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o pharisee_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o question_n hot_o dispute_v with_o some_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o discourse_n mean_v only_o the_o be_v moral_a law_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o as_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n which_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v i_o observe_v that_o any_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v tho_o abrogation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n may_v either_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o open_a face_n overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n do_v or_o else_o interpretative_o and_o more_o covert_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o make_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o exensive_a in_o its_o obligation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o they_o affirm_v outward_a act_n to_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o part_n when_o they_o make_v the_o law_n no_o further_o to_o oblige_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o these_o doctrine_n do_v in_o tantum_fw-la though_o not_o in_o totum_fw-la destroy_v the_o law_n 2._o when_o man_n hold_v such_o principle_n that_o will_v
necessary_o by_o way_n of_o it_o consequence_n enforce_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o though_o some_o antinomian_o do_v express_o and_o bold_o assert_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o believer_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o wariness_n do_v disclaim_v it_o and_o account_v it_o a_o calumny_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o do_v disclaim_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v present_o they_o hold_v such_o assertion_n as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o law_n may_v be_v doctrinal_o dissolve_v by_o press_v such_o duty_n god_n upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o vow_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o gift_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o thereby_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o observation_n of_o their_o church_n precept_n and_o constitution_n make_v man_n to_o break_v the_o plain_a commandment_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n general_o about_o those_o error_n that_o dissolve_v god_n law_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o about_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o marcionite_n and_o law_n manichee_n martion_n who_o tertullian_n call_v must_n potincus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o arrode_a and_o gnaw_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o error_n he_o among_o other_o error_n broach_v this_o that_o the_o old_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n to_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v manes_n who_o true_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o madness_n although_o his_o follower_n to_o take_v away_o that_o reproach_n call_v he_o mannichaeus_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o pour_v forth_o manna_n as_o some_o affirm_v this_o man_n error_n though_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a yet_o so_o propagate_v that_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o they_o be_v quiet_v these_o and_o their_o follower_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n as_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o their_o error_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o knowledge_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o they_o give_v somuch_o to_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o hold_v whosoever_o shall_v imy_a brace_n it_o though_o he_o commit_v heinous_a and_o atrocious_a sin_n yet_o thes_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n epiphan_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 36._o but_o to_o let_v pasthese_fw-mi we_o may_v say_v popery_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n antinomianisme_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o for_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n antinomianism_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o their_o take_n away_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o some_o carechisme_n because_o it_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n hence_o vasquez_n one_o of_o their_o goliah_n do_v express_o maintain_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o christian_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o answer_v our_o argument_n against_o their_o image-worship_n if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v still_o in_o force_n be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o do_v by_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n how_o many_o late_a book_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v for_o that_o opinion_n but_o have_v it_o not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n man_n of_o little_a account_n now_o in_o the_o church_n while_o reform_v i_o may_v likewise_o speak_v of_o some_o anabaptist_n for_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o disclaim_v the_o opinion_n who_o overthrow_n the_o five_o commandment_n by_o deny_v magistracy_n lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v range_v no_o further_o the_o antinomian_o do_v more_o fall_v against_o this_o text_n than_o any_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o dis-obligation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o do_v appear_v true_a in_o the_o first_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n of_o who_o islebius_n be_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o also_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o islebia_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n for_o first_o he_o defend_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o saxon_a confession_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n when_o luther_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o error_n he_o promise_v amendment_n but_o for_o all_o that_o secret_o scatter_v his_o error_n which_o make_v luther_n set_v forth_o public_o six_o solemn_a disputation_n against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n which_o argue_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v luther_n on_o their_o side_n by_o these_o disputation_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v convince_v and_o revoke_v his_o error_n publish_v his_o recantation_n in_o print_n yet_o when_o luther_n be_v dead_a this_o euripus_n do_v fall_v into_o his_o old_a error_n and_o public_o defend_v it_o now_o how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v call_v antinomist_n or_o as_o luther_n sometime_o nomomachist_n appear_v by_o these_o proposition_n which_o they_o public_o scatter_v about_o in_o their_o paper_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n antinomian_o 2._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o we_o be_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o resist_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v first_o make_v contrite_a by_o the_o law_n these_o be_v proposition_n of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o luther_n against_o which_o he_o have_v his_o disputation_n vol._n 1._o sousselberge_n lib._n contra_fw-la antin_n pag._n 38._o relate_v more_o as_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v good_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o preacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v preach_v the_o law_n but_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 4._o the_o legal_a sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o 5._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o divinity_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o these_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o our_o saviour_n condemnation_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o orthodox_n &_o antinomist_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o lege_fw-la docente_fw-la urgente_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la the_o law_n teach_v urge_v and_o command_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a antinomian_o doctor_n taylor_n and_o mr._n burton_n who_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o do_v record_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o they_o doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o they_o sai_z one_o preach_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n since_o christ_n death_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v another_o that_o to_o teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v popery_n another_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n command_v we_o or_o to_o forbear_v any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o unsound_a christian_a other_o deliver_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v legal_a preacher_n master_n burton_n also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o affirm_v they_o divide_v all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o hog_n or_o
of_o aristides_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o speak_v to_o something_o propound_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la answer_v propound_v to_o day_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o morrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o vomit_n or_o spit_v out_o thing_n sudden_o but_o take_v time_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o consider_v 5._o when_o thou_o do_v begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o differ_v opinion_n from_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v not_o too_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a in_o publish_v it_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n rom._n 14._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o there_o command_v a_o man_n to_o equivocate_v or_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o needless_o to_o profess_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o cyprian_n reprove_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o will_v go_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v a_o good_a and_o elegant_a speech_n confiteri_fw-la nos_fw-la magis_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la he_o do_v confess_v that_o do_v it_o be_v ask_v and_o demand_v he_o do_v profess_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n 6._o consider_v that_o antinomianisme_n be_v the_o only_a way_n indeed_o to_o overthrow_v grace_n grace_n and_o christ_n for_o he_o set_v up_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n not_o who_o name_n it_o often_o in_o his_o book_n or_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v inward_o and_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o who_o will_v most_o hearty_o and_o experimental_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o these_o two_o i._n who_o urge_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n or_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n who_o deny_v humiliation_n or_o he_o who_o discover_v his_o defect_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n who_o soul_n be_v inbitter_v and_o humble_v because_o of_o these_o defect_n certain_o this_o late_a will_n much_o more_o in_o heart_n and_o real_a affection_n set_v up_o free_a grace_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n the_o law_n abolish_v as_o a_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o rule_n page_n 213_o the_o law_n abrogate_a to_o believer_n in_o six_o particular_n p._n 217._o 218._o 219._o 220_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a p._n 222_o six_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n p._n 99_o whether_o adam_n be_v mortal_a before_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 110_o whether_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o natural_n or_o supernatural_n answer_v in_o two_o position_n p._n 132_o whether_o adam_n need_v christ_n help_n p._n 133_o whether_o god_n require_v less_o of_o adam_n then_o we_o p._n 138_o amorem_fw-la mercedis_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o obedience_n though_o not_o amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la p._n 14_o what_o help_v the_o angel_n have_v by_o christ_n p._n 134_o calvin_n two_o reason_n why_o angel_n need_v christ_n mediation_n ibid._n some_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n before_o grace_n be_v bestow_v p._n 88_o four_o limitation_n concern_v those_o antecedaneous_a work_n p._n 88_o 89_o the_o first_o antinomian_n p._n 39_o antinomian_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n confute_v p._n 243._o 246_o the_o antinomian_a why_o most_o inexcusable_a p._n 45_o the_o antinomian_a distinction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o a_o law_n but_o still_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o contradiction_n p._n 214_o the_o antinomian_a argument_n overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n p._n 217_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a antinomian_o p._n 277_o the_o word_n as_o take_v various_o p._n 165_o antidote_n against_o antinomian_a error_n p._n 279_o antinomianism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n indeed_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o grace_n p._n 281_o b._n a_o blaspheme_v monk_n p._n 27_o blaspheme_v papist_n ibid._n the_o layman_n book_n be_v the_o whole_a universe_n p._n 77_o master_n burton_n his_o report_n of_o antinomian_o p._n 278_o c._n a_o cordial_n for_o a_o break_a heart_n p._n 22._o 23_o contradiction_n of_o the_o antinomian_o p._n 31_o a_o community_n of_o good_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 83_o christ_n incarnation_n can_v be_v suppose_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o adam_n fall_n p._n 135_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n so_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o not_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n p._n 210_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n do_v establish_v not_o overthrow_v the_o law_n p._n 211_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o give_v he_o a_o law_n p._n 122._o 123_o what_o a_o covenant_n imply_v p._n 124_o why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o still_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v work_n be_v necessary_a p._n 48_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n reconciliation_n p._n 124_o no_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n p._n 126_o how_o god_n can_v covenant_v with_o man_n ibid._n five_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a way_n p._n 127._o 128_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o in_o grace_n p._n 129._o 130_o the_o moral_a law_n deliver_v as_o a_o covenant_n prove_v p._n 230_o it_o have_v the_o real_a property_n of_o a_o covenant_n ib._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explain_v p._n 232._o 233_o argument_n prove_v the_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 234._o 235._o 236_o objection_n answer_v p._n 237_o doctor_n crisp_n confute_v p._n 15_o curse_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o potential_o so_o a_o law_n be_v always_o condemn_v 2._o actual_o so_o a_o law_n be_v not_o ever_o condemn_v p._n 6_o d._n decalogue_n resemble_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n by_o martyr_n and_o why_o p._n 3_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o become_v then_o mortal_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a also_o p._n 109._o 110_o determination_n to_o one_o take_v not_o away_o natural_a liberty_n nor_o willingness_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v inevitable_o carry_v unto_o p._n 89._o 90_o three_o general_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 133._o 134_o four_o difference_n not_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 251_o etc._n etc._n fire_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n strict_o take_v p._n 257._o 258._o 259_o etc._n etc._n all_o doctrine_n reduce_v to_o three_o head_n credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la facienda_fw-la p._n 252._o 253._o e._n the_o papist_n notion_n concern_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagoge_n confute_v p._n 252_o if_o the_o antinomian_o end_n be_v only_o to_o put_v man_n off_o from_o glory_v in_o themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a p._n 31_o but_o then_o their_o book_n and_o end_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a p._n 32_o other_o end_n which_o may_v make_v the_o antinomian_o more_o excusable_a ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n p._n 267_o end_v take_v two_o way_n ibid._n four_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o perfective_a end_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 270._o 271_o aquinas_n distinction_n of_o end_n p._n 267_o eudoxus_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n p._n 77_o exhortation_n to_o what_o purpose_n give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v they_o p._n 98_o error_n in_o doctrine_n damnable_a p._n 279_o f._n fable_n and_o fiction_n how_o use_v by_o the_o father_n p._n 2_o how_o faith_n justify_v p._n 43_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 44_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n p._n 261._o 262_o the_o same_o object_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o nature_n p._n 73_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o adam_n at_o first_o p._n 120_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n in_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 128_o adam_n faith_n consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o a_o organ_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n p._n 129_o finger_n of_o god_n p._n 157_o finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la &_o assimilationis_fw-la
god_n and_o we_o 3._o because_o it_o perform_v all_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o compensation_n &_o merit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v original_a sin_n can_v only_o be_v true_o know_v by_o scripture-light_n matth._n 17._o 12._o expound_v communion_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o it_o be_v only_o occasional_a not_o bind_v to_o posterity_n god_n be_v more_o off_o end_v with_o those_o that_o abuse_v gospel_n light_n than_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n three_o sort_n of_o christian_n little_o better_a than_o heathen_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n this_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n not_o able_a to_o perform_v natural_a action_n without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n whole_o unable_a to_o perform_v good_a action_n 1._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 2._o because_o grace_v and_o conversion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o ourselves_o nature_n of_o itself_o can_v dispose_v for_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n before_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n determination_n to_o one_o kind_n of_o act_n take_v not_o away_o liberty_n a_o threefold_a liberty_n determination_n to_o sin_n take_v not_o away_o that_o delight_n in_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v inevitable_o carry_v out_o unto_o much_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o total_a efficacy_n not_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v preform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v be_v sin_n before_o god_n because_o 1._o the_o act_n want_v faith_n the_o person_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o any_o act_n that_o want_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o passive_a capacity_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o in_o stone_n and_o beast_n to_o press_v a_o duty_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n or_o gift_n to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n man_n inability_n to_o observe_v god_n precept_n make_v not_o voâ—d_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o this_o in_o ability_n proceed_v from_o man_n own_o fault_n a_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v impossible_a three_o way_n god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v humble_a etc._n etc._n necessity_n of_o sin_v hinder_v not_o the_o delight_n and_o willingness_n man_n have_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o god_n may_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n cap._n 5._o l._n 3._o ethic._n ad_fw-la nicom_fw-la though_o god_n work_v all_o our_o good_a in_o we_o yet_o exhortation_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o how_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o act_n god_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o conversion_n exclude_v not_o man_n work_v though_o wicked_a man_n can_v but_o sin_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o this_o way_n way_n tanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n recens_fw-la conditi_fw-la stupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la major_n in_fw-la infantos_fw-la cadere_fw-la non_fw-la postit_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n why_o so_o call_v god_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n engrave_v in_o adam_n heaâ—â—_n do_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o 2._o to_o try_v and_o manifest_v adam_n obedience_n the_o proper_a essential_a end_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o exercise_v adam_n obedience_n obedience_n altitudinem_fw-la consilii_fw-la ejus_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la supra_fw-la vires_fw-la meas_fw-la esse_fw-la confiteor_fw-la aug._n the_o positive_a law_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o adam_n posterity_n adam_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n become_v mortal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n not_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a also_o adam_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v immortal_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a four_o way_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n can_v be_v evince_v from_o this_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v image_n and_o likeness_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o image_n consist_v in_o likeness_n to_o another_o pattern_n after_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fourfold_a image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n consist_v in_o the_o several_a perfection_n and_o qualification_n in_o his_o soul_n 1._o in_o his_o understanding_n be_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o natural_a thing_n 2._o his_o will_n be_v wonderful_o good_a and_o furnish_v with_o many_o habit_n of_o goodness_n 3._o in_o his_o affection_n regularity_n and_o subjection_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o danger_n 3._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n adam_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fix_v in_o adam_n be_v 1._o original_a 2._o universal_a 3._o harmonious_a 4._o a_o perfection_n due_a unto_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n make_v he_o righteousness_n be_v a_o perfection_n suitable_a and_o connaturall_a to_o adam_n adam_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n repentance_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n reductive_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n image_n not_o full_o repair_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n doctr._n the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n more_o obscure_o lay_v down_o than_o the_o covenant_n off_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o god_n deal_v with_o adam_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n appear_v 1._o from_o evil_a threaten_a and_o good_a promise_v 2._o because_o his_o posterity_n become_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o punishment_n a_o covenant_n imply_v god_n decree_n will_n or_o promise_v to_o &_o concern_v his_o creature_n whether_o rational_a or_o irrational_a god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n &_o make_v promise_n unto_o he_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n not_o of_o power_n 1._o to_o endear_v himself_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o more_o obedience_n 3._o to_o make_v this_o obedience_n more_o willing_a and_o free_a the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o faith_n god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o already_o please_v with_o he_o not_o as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n through_o christ_n god_n covenant_n do_v suppose_v a_o power_n and_o possibility_n in_o adam_n to_o keep_v it_o 1._o in_o adam_n such_o quality_n and_o action_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o do_v flow_v from_o he_o as_o aliving_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o persevere_v supernatural_a adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n need_v not_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o of_o conservation_n in_o righteousness_n the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a negative_o not_o privative_o christ_n incarnation_n can_v be_v suppose_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o revelation_n of_o a_o christ_n unto_o adam_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n excel_v the_o state_n of_o reparation_n in_o rectitude_n immortality_n and_o outward_a felicity_n the_o state_n of_o reparation_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o of_o innocency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o
law_n in_o our_o soul_n conversion_n not_o wrought_v total_o by_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v but_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n instance_n 1â—_n answer_v 1_o answer_n 2._o gerhard_n instance_n 2._o answ_n instance_n 3._o answ_n three_o error_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o open_v gal_n 3._o 2._o error_n 1._o error_n 2._o error_n 3._o the_o text_n open_v the_o law_n establish_v three_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n interprtation_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n affection_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v mitigate_v as_o to_o our_o person_n but_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a three_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n bind_v but_o not_o as_o a_o law_n the_o law_n equal_o abrogate_a to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n antinomian_n argument_n most_o overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbelever_n the_o law_n to_o a_o believer_n be_v abrogate_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o rigid_a obedience_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o tefrour_n and_o slavish_a obedience_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o many_o circumstantial_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o continue_v to_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o it_o require_v of_o the_o believer_n 3._o in_o that_o disobedience_n be_v still_o a_o sin_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o cause_n of_o abrogation_n three_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o a_o time_n only_o answer_v answer_v minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n law_n take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n these_o phrase_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n explain_v a_o twofold_n be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v under_o this_o law_n reject_v beza_n inrerpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n approve_v argument_n use_v by_o moses_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o covenant_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o real_a property_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a different_a in_o declare_v what_o covenant_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explain_v argument_n prove_v the_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o objection_n impugn_v the_o former_a argument_n answer_v the_o word_n open_v the_o papist_n corrupt_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text._n doctr._n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n law_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v what_o mean_v by_o law_n take_v large_o and_o what_o strict_o false_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o of_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o of_o papist_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v add_v more_o perfect_a law_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o oposite_a consideration_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o immedat_o to_o heaven_n 3._o of_o antinomian_o that_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o this_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n 3._o that_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o no_o sacrifice_n save_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n confut._n 1_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o no_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o no_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n in_o consequent_a 3._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n blood_n 4._o that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n god_n give_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o upon_o antecedent_n condition_n not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v successive_o and_o imperfect_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o and_o perfect_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a only_o heavenly_a object_n more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o credenda_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o speranda_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o facienda_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o great_a in_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o servile_a condition_n than_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_o but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o the_o gospel_n strict_o take_v 1._o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v whole_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n bring_v pardon_n through_o christ_n 3._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o forth_o as_o god_n mere_a indulgence_n 4._o the_o law_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n the_o gospel_n for_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n 5._o the_o law_n conditional_a the_o gospel_n absolute_a repentance_n strict_o take_v be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n unbelief_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n take_v strict_o comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o saviour_n zeal_n that_o either_o want_v knowledge_n or_o puff_v up_o no_o good_a zeal_n sincerity_n take_v two_o way_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v rigid_o and_o in_o the_o abstract_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v large_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n so_o christ_n be_v intend_v direct_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cot._fw-la 3._o 7._o open_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o because_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v to_o abide_v always_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v abolish_v 3._o because_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a that_o which_o shine_v upon_o moses_n but_o material_a what_o signify_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o vouchsafe_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v cur_n object_n aâ—sw_n the_o belâ—ever_n be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o believer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o the_o text_n open_v what_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n doctr._n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o covert_o overthrow_v the_o law_n covert_o there_o way_n 1_o when_o they_o make_v it_o not_o so_o extensive_a in_o its_o obligation_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o when_o they_o hold_v principle_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n enforce_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o press_v such_o duty_n up_o on_o man_n as_o will_v necessitate_v they_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n the_o first_o oppugner_n of_o the_o law_n postion_n of_o antinomian_o antidote_n against_o antinomian_a error_n 1._o be_v afraid_a of_o entertain_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o may_v damn_v thou_o 2._o look_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o those_o where_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o 3._o beware_v of_o affect_a applause_n among_o the_o people_n 4._o get_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 5._o be_v not_o rash_a in_o publish_v any_o new_a opinion_n 6._o antinomianisme_n overthrow_v christ_n and_o grace_n